Перевод: со всех языков на все языки

со всех языков на все языки

What happened to Christian

  • 1 arriver

    arriver [aʀive]
    ➭ TABLE 1
    ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
    ► arriver is conjugated with être.
    ━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
    1. intransitive verb
    • arriver à [+ ville] to get to
    • réveille-toi, on arrive ! wake up, we're almost there!
    • arriver le premier (à une course) to come in first ; (à une soirée, une réception) to arrive first
       b. ( = approcher) [saison, nuit, personne, véhicule] to come
    • j'arrive ! I'm coming!
       c. ( = atteindre) arriver à to reach
    • le lierre arrive jusqu'au 1er étage the ivy goes up to the 1st floor
    • et le problème des salaires ? -- j'y arrive and what about the wages problem? -- I'm just coming to that
       d. ( = réussir) arriver à (+ infinitif) to manage to
    • tu y arrives ? how are you getting on?
       e. ( = atteindre une réussite sociale) to succeed
       f. ( = se produire) to happen
    • tu n'oublies jamais ? -- ça m'arrive don't you ever forget? -- yes, sometimes
    • cela ne m'arrivera plus ! I won't let it happen again!
       g. ► en arriver à ( = finir par) to come to
    • on n'en est pas encore arrivé là ! (résultat négatif) we've not reached that stage yet! ; (résultat positif) we've not got that far yet!
    • on en arrive à se demander si... it makes you wonder whether...
    ► il arrive que/de
    * * *
    aʀive
    1.
    verbe intransitif
    1) ( parvenir) [personne, avion, lettre] to arrive; ( s'acheminer) [personne, pluie] to come

    arriver dans les premiers — ( en compétition) to be among the first to finish; ( à une soirée) to be among the first to arrive

    2) ( atteindre)

    arriver à — to reach [niveau, âge, accord]; to find [solution]; to achieve [but, résultat]

    arriver aux chevilles — [eau] to come up to one's ankles; [jupe] to come down to one's ankles

    arriver (jusqu')à quelqu'un — [nouvelle, odeur] to reach somebody

    ‘qu'en est-il du chômage?’ - ‘j'y arrive’ — ‘what about unemployment?’ - ‘I'm coming to that’

    3) ( réussir) ( socialement) to succeed; gén
    4) ( aboutir)

    j'en arrive à croire que... — I'm beginning to think that...

    5) ( survenir) [accident, catastrophe] to happen

    ce sont des choses qui arrivent — these things happen, it's just one of those things


    2.
    verbe impersonnel
    * * *
    aʀive
    1. vi
    1) [train, visiteur, courrier] to arrive

    arriver à Paris — to get to Paris, to arrive in Paris

    Il arrive à Paris à 8 h. — He gets to Paris at 8., He arrives in Paris at 8.

    J'arrive à l'école à huit heures. — I get to school at 8 o'clock., I arrive at school at 8 o'clock.

    j'arrive! — I'm coming!, coming!

    en arriver à faire — to end up doing, to get to the point of doing

    2) (= survenir) to happen

    Ce sont des choses qui arrivent. — These things happen.

    3)

    arriver à (sujet chose) [date, étape] — to reach

    4) (= réussir)

    arriver à [perfection, but] — to reach, to achieve

    J'espère que je vais y arriver. — I hope I'm going to manage it.

    2. vb impers

    Il m'arrive de dormir jusqu'à midi. — I sometimes sleep till midday.

    * * *
    arriver verb table: aimer
    A vi
    1 ( dans l'espace) [personne, avion, train, colis, lettre] to arrive; [nuage, pluie] to come; arriver de [personne, train, bus] to come from; arriver par [eau, gaz] to come through; arriver ensemble to arrive together; elle n'est pas encore arrivée she hasn't arrived yet; arriver à 13 h à Paris to arrive in Paris at 1 pm; arriver dans le centre ville/sur la berge to reach the town centreGB/the bank; arriver par bateau/avion/le train to arrive by boat/plane/train; je suis arrivé chez moi I got home; j'arriverai chez toi dans l'après-midi/tard I'll get to ou arrive at your place in the afternoon/late; appelle-nous dès que tu seras arrivé give us a call as soon as you arrive ou get there; arriver en avance/en retard/à l'heure to arrive early/late/on time; arriver juste au bon moment to arrive ou come at just the right moment; je suis arrivée avant/après toi I got here before/after you; elle est arrivée au Japon en 1982 she came to Japan in 1982; dépêche-toi, le train arrive! hurry up, the train is coming!; regarde qui arrive look who's coming; le mauvais temps arrive par le nord the bad weather is coming from the north; l'eau arrive par ce tuyau the water comes in through this pipe; j'arrive! I'm coming!; j'arrive du centre ville I've just come from the city centreGB; j'arrive de Londres I've just come from London; arriver en courant to come running up; arriver sur qn [orage, cyclone] to hit sb; [personne] to descend on sb; l'eau nous arrivait aux chevilles the water came up to our ankles, we were ankle-deep in water; l'eau arrivait au niveau de la fenêtre the water came up to the window; ma jupe m'arrive aux chevilles my skirt comes down to my ankles; arriver (jusqu')à qn [nouvelle, rumeur, odeur] to reach sb; heureusement cela n'est pas arrivé jusqu'à lui or jusqu'à ses oreilles○ luckily it didn't reach him ou his ears; arriver sur scène [chanteur, acteur] to come on stage; arriver sur le marché [personnes, produits] to come on the market;
    2 ( dans le temps) arriver en tête/en queue to come first/last; en arrivant au ministère when he/she became minister; il est arrivé le premier he arrived first, he was the first to arrive; arriver dans les premiers ( en compétition) to be among the first to finish; ( à une soirée) to be among the first to arrive; de nombreux signes montrent qu'on arrive à la fin d'une période a number of signs show that we are coming to the end of an era; arriver à son terme [contrat] to expire; [projet] to come to an end; ce plan arrive au moment où this plan comes at a time when; maintenant j'arrive au problème de la drogue now, I'll come to the problem of drugs; ‘qu'en est-il du chômage?’-‘j'y arrive’ ‘what about unemployment?’-‘I'm coming to that’; tu arrives à un âge où you are getting to an age when;
    3 (avec un raisonnement, après une suite d'événements) arriver à une somme to come to an amount; arriver à des résultats to achieve results; arriver à une solution to find a solution; arriver à une conclusion to come to a conclusion; arriver à un accord to reach an agreement;
    4 ( réussir) arriver à faire to manage to do, to succeed in doing; je n'arrive pas à faire I can't do; il n'arrive plus à la suivre he can't keep up with her; j'essaie, mais je n'y arrive pas I'm trying, but I can't do it; je n'arrive à rien I'm getting nowhere; arriver à ses fins to achieve one's ends;
    5 ( aboutir) on en arrive à des absurdités you end up with nonsense; comment peut-on en arriver là? how could it have come to this?; (parlant d'un pays, d'une économie) how did things get into that state?; j'en arrive à croire que/à me demander si… I'm beginning to think that/to wonder if…;
    6 ( survenir) [accident, catastrophe] to happen; ce sont des choses qui arrivent these things happen, it's just one of those things; cela n'était pas arrivé depuis longtemps it hadn't happened for a long time; ça arrive mais c'est rare it does happen, but not very often; tout peut arriver anything can happen; ça n'arrive qu'aux autres it only happens to other people; on ne sait jamais ce qui peut arriver you never know what may happen; un accident est si vite arrivé accidents happen so easily; voilà ce qui arrive quand on ne fait pas attention that's what happens when you don't pay attention; la même chose m'est arrivée il y a un mois the same thing happened to me a month ago; tu vois, tout arrive! I told you, you should never give up hope!;
    7 ( réussir socialement) [personne] to succeed; faire n'importe quoi pour arriver to do anything to succeed.
    B v impers il est arrivé quelque chose something has happened (à to); il arrive toujours quelque chose something always happens; qu'est-il arrivé? what happened?; il n'est rien arrivé nothing happened; il n'arrive jamais rien ici nothing ever happens around here; il arrive un moment où there comes a time when; il arrive que qn fasse sometimes sb does; il m'arrive d'être en retard/d'aller à l'opéra sometimes I'm late/I go to the opera; est -ce qu'il arrive que le courrier se perde? does the mail ever go missing GB ou get lost?; est-ce qu'il t'arrive d'y penser? do you ever think about it?; qu'est-il arrivé à ta voiture? what happened to your car?; que t'arrive-t-il? what's wrong with you?; il m'est arrivé une chose bizarre something odd happened to me; quoi qu'il arrive whatever happens; je t'appellerai quoi qu'il arrive I'll call you whatever happens ou come what may; que peut-il arriver au pays? what can happen to the country?
    [arive] verbe intransitif (aux être)
    A.[DANS L'ESPACE]
    1. [parvenir à destination - voyageur, véhicule, courrier] to arrive
    arriver chez soi to get ou to arrive home
    vous voilà enfin arrivés, je m'inquiétais
    a. [ici] here you are ou you've arrived at last, I was getting worried
    b. [là-bas] you got there at last, I was getting worried
    2. [finir - dans un classement] to come (in)
    arriver le premier/dernier
    a. [coureur] to come in first/last, to take first/last place
    b. [invité] to arrive first/last, to be the first/last to arrive
    3. [venir] to come, to approach
    tu es prêt? — j'arrive tout de suite/dans une minute are you ready? — I'm coming/I'll be with you in a minute
    j'arrive, j'arrive! I'm coming!
    B.[DANS LE TEMPS]
    1. [événement, jour, moment] to come
    le jour arrivera où... the day will come when...
    la soixantaine/retraite est vite arrivée sixty/retirement is soon here
    2. [se produire] to happen
    tu ne te décourages jamais? — si, ça m'arrive don't you ever get discouraged? — yes, from time to time
    tu es encore en retard. Que cela ne t'arrive plus! you're late again. Don't let it happen again!
    ————————
    [arive] verbe impersonnel
    1. [venir]
    2. [aventure, événement]
    s'il m'arrivait quelque chose, prévenez mon père if anything happens ou should anything happen to me, let my father know
    3. [se produire parfois]
    ————————
    arriver à verbe plus préposition
    1. [niveau, taille, lieu]
    la boue m'arrivait jusqu'aux genoux the mud came up to my knees, I was knee-deep in mud
    2. [étape, moment, conclusion] to come to, to reach
    j'arrive à un âge où... I've reached an age when...
    et ses tableaux? — j'y arrive/arrivais what about his paintings? — I'm/I was coming to that
    3. [rang, résultat] to get
    [succès] to achieve
    tu as refait l'addition? — oui, j'arrive au même total que toi did you redo the calculations? — yes, I get the same result as you
    4. [pouvoir, réussir à]
    arriver à faire quelque chose to manage to do something, to succeed in doing something
    tu n'arriveras jamais à la convaincre you'll never manage to convince her, you'll never succeed in convincing her
    j'en arrive à penser que... I'm beginning to think that...
    j'en arrive parfois à me demander si... sometimes I (even) wonder if...
    en arriver là: depuis, je ne lui parle plus — c'est malheureux d'en arriver là since then, I haven't spoken to him — it's a shame it has come to that

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > arriver

  • 2 era

    f.
    1 era (periodo).
    era cristiana/geológica Christian/geological era
    la era espacial the space age
    2 threshing floor.
    3 thrashing floor, threshing floor.
    4 garden patch.
    pres.indicat.
    3rd person singular (él/ella/ello) present indicative of spanish verb: erar.
    imperat.
    2nd person singular (tú) Imperative of Spanish verb: erar.
    imperf.indicat.
    3rd person singular (él/ella/ello) Imperfect Indicative of Spanish verb: ser.
    * * *
    1→ link=ser ser
    ————————
    1 AGRICULTURA threshing floor
    2 (cuadro de jardín) bed, plot
    ————————
    1 (tiempo) era, age
    \
    era cristiana Christian era
    * * *
    noun f.
    * * *
    I II
    SF ( Hist) era, age

    era cristiana, era de Cristo — Christian era

    era española, era hispánica — Spanish Era ( from 38 B.C.)

    III
    SF (Agr) [para cereales] threshing floor; [para flores] bed, plot; [para hortalizas] patch
    erais
    * * *
    I
    1) (período, época) era, age
    2) (Agr) threshing floor
    II
    éramos, etc see ser
    * * *
    = era, epoch, age.
    Ex. Thus, as we stand on the threshold of what is undoubtedly a new era in catalog control, it is worth considering to what extent the traditional services of the Library will continue in the forms now available.
    Ex. The epoch of management inquiry and research has largely developed during this century, and many schools of thought have tried to formulate the underlying principles of management.
    Ex. He was a frank elitist living in an age of rampant equalitarianism.
    ----
    * en la era digital = in the digital era, in the digital age.
    * era anterior al Cristianismo = pre-Christian era.
    * era cristiana, la = common era, the (C.E.).
    * era de la copia electrónica, la = electrocopying era, the.
    * era de la electrónica, la = electronic age, the.
    * era de la fotocopia, la = photocopying era, the.
    * era de la imprenta, la = print era, the.
    * era de la información = information era.
    * era de la información, la = information age, the.
    * era de la informática, la = computer age, the.
    * Era del Conocimiento, la = Knowledge Age, the.
    * era digital, la = digital age, the.
    * era moderna, la = modern era, the.
    * era tecnológica = technological age.
    * nacido antes de la era digital = digital immigrant.
    * nacido en la era digital = digital native.
    * nueva era = new age.
    * pasar a la era de = move into + the age of.
    * * *
    I
    1) (período, época) era, age
    2) (Agr) threshing floor
    II
    éramos, etc see ser
    * * *
    = era, epoch, age.

    Ex: Thus, as we stand on the threshold of what is undoubtedly a new era in catalog control, it is worth considering to what extent the traditional services of the Library will continue in the forms now available.

    Ex: The epoch of management inquiry and research has largely developed during this century, and many schools of thought have tried to formulate the underlying principles of management.
    Ex: He was a frank elitist living in an age of rampant equalitarianism.
    * en la era digital = in the digital era, in the digital age.
    * era anterior al Cristianismo = pre-Christian era.
    * era cristiana, la = common era, the (C.E.).
    * era de la copia electrónica, la = electrocopying era, the.
    * era de la electrónica, la = electronic age, the.
    * era de la fotocopia, la = photocopying era, the.
    * era de la imprenta, la = print era, the.
    * era de la información = information era.
    * era de la información, la = information age, the.
    * era de la informática, la = computer age, the.
    * Era del Conocimiento, la = Knowledge Age, the.
    * era digital, la = digital age, the.
    * era moderna, la = modern era, the.
    * era tecnológica = technological age.
    * nacido antes de la era digital = digital immigrant.
    * nacido en la era digital = digital native.
    * nueva era = new age.
    * pasar a la era de = move into + the age of.

    * * *
    era1
    A (período, época) era, age
    la era cristiana the Christian era
    la era atómica/espacial the atomic/space age
    el año 210 de nuestra era the year 210 AD, the year of our Lord 210
    B ( Agr) threshing floor
    era2, éramos, etc
    ser1 (↑ ser (1))
    * * *

     

    Del verbo ser: ( conjugate ser)

    era es:

    1ª persona singular (yo) imperfecto indicativo

    3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperfecto indicativo

    Multiple Entries:
    era    
    ser
    era sustantivo femenino (período, época) era, age
    ser ( conjugate ser) cópula
    1 ( seguido de adjetivos) to be
    ◊ ser expresses identity or nature as opposed to condition or state, which is normally conveyed by estar. The examples given below should be contrasted with those to be found in estar 1 cópula 1 es bajo/muy callado he's short/very quiet;

    es sorda de nacimiento she was born deaf;
    es inglés/católico he's English/(a) Catholic;
    era cierto it was true;
    sé bueno, estate quieto be a good boy and keep still;
    que seas muy feliz I hope you'll be very happy;

    (+ me/te/le etc)

    ver tb imposible, difícil etc
    2 ( hablando de estado civil) to be;

    es viuda she's a widow;
    ver tb estar 1 cópula 2
    3 (seguido de nombre, pronombre) to be;

    ábreme, soy yo open the door, it's me
    4 (con predicado introducido por `de'):

    soy de Córdoba I'm from Cordoba;
    es de los vecinos it belongs to the neighbors, it's the neighbors';
    no soy de aquí I'm not from around here
    5 (hipótesis, futuro):

    ¿será cierto? can it be true?
    verbo intransitivo
    1

    b) (liter) ( en cuentos):

    ◊ érase una vez … once upon a time there was …

    2
    a) (tener lugar, ocurrir):


    ¿dónde fue el accidente? where did the accident happen?

    ◊ ¿qué habrá sido de él? I wonder what happened to o what became of him;

    ¿qué es de Marisa? (fam) what's Marisa up to (these days)? (colloq);
    ¿qué va a ser de nosotros? what will become of us?
    3 ( sumar):
    ◊ ¿cuánto es (todo)? how much is that (altogether)?;

    son 3.000 pesos that'll be o that's 3,000 pesos;
    somos diez en total there are ten of us altogether
    4 (indicando finalidad, adecuación) era para algo to be for sth;

    ( en locs)
    ◊ a no ser que (+ subj) unless;

    ¿cómo es eso? why is that?, how come? (colloq);
    como/cuando/donde sea: tengo que conseguir ese trabajo como sea I have to get that job no matter what;
    hazlo como sea, pero hazlo do it any way o however you want but get it done;
    el lunes o cuando sea next Monday or whenever;
    puedo dormir en el sillón o donde sea I can sleep in the armchair or wherever you like o anywhere you like;
    de ser así (frml) should this be so o the case (frml);
    ¡eso es! that's it!, that's right!;
    es que …: ¿es que no lo saben? do you mean to say they don't know?;
    es que no sé nadar the thing is I can't swim;
    lo que sea: cómete una manzana, o lo que sea have an apple or something;
    estoy dispuesta a hacer lo que sea I'm prepared to do whatever it takes;
    o sea: en febrero, o sea hace un mes in February, that is to say a month ago;
    o sea que no te interesa in other words, you're not interested;
    o sea que nunca lo descubriste so you never found out;
    (ya) sea …, (ya) sea … either …, or …;
    sea como sea at all costs;
    sea cuando sea whenever it is;
    sea donde sea no matter where;
    sea quien sea whoever it is;
    si no fuera/hubiera sido por … if it wasn't o weren't/hadn't been for …
    ( en el tiempo) to be;
    ◊ ¿qué fecha es hoy? what's the date today?, what's today's date;

    serían las cuatro cuando llegó it must have been (about) four (o'clock) when she arrived;
    ver tb v impers
    era v impers to be;

    era v aux ( en la voz pasiva) to be;
    fue construido en 1900 it was built in 1900
    ■ sustantivo masculino
    1
    a) ( ente) being;

    ◊ era humano/vivo human/living being

    b) (individuo, persona):


    2 ( naturaleza):

    era f (periodo) age, era
    la era de la informática, the age of the computer
    ser
    I sustantivo masculino
    1 being: es un ser despreciable, he's despicable
    ser humano, human being
    ser vivo, living being
    2 (esencia) essence: eso forma parte de su ser, that is part of him
    II verbo intransitivo
    1 (cualidad) to be: eres muy modesto, you are very modest
    2 (fecha) to be: hoy es lunes, today is Monday
    ya es la una, it's one o'clock
    3 (cantidad) eran unos cincuenta, there were about fifty people
    (al pagar) ¿cuánto es?, how much is it?
    son doscientas, it is two hundred pesetas
    Mat dos y tres son cinco, two and three make five
    4 (causa) aquella mujer fue su ruina, that woman was his ruin
    5 (oficio) to be a(n): Elvira es enfermera, Elvira is a nurse
    6 (pertenencia) esto es mío, that's mine
    es de Pedro, it is Pedro's
    7 (afiliación) to belong: es del partido, he's a member of the party
    es un chico del curso superior, he is a boy from the higher year
    8 (origen) es de Málaga, she is from Málaga
    ¿de dónde es esta fruta? where does this fruit come from?
    9 (composición, material) to be made of: este jersey no es de lana, this sweater is not (made of) wool
    10 ser de, (afinidad, comparación) lo que hizo fue de tontos, what she did was a foolish thing
    11 (existir) Madrid ya no es lo que era, Madrid isn't what it used to be
    12 (suceder) ¿qué fue de ella?, what became of her?
    13 (tener lugar) to be: esta tarde es el entierro, the funeral is this evening 14 ser para, (finalidad) to be for: es para pelar patatas, it's for peeling potatoes
    (adecuación, aptitud) no es una película para niños, the film is not suitable for children
    esta vida no es para ti, this kind of life is not for you
    15 (efecto) era para llorar, it was painful
    es (como) para darle una bofetada, it makes me want to slap his face
    no es para tomárselo a broma, it is no joke
    16 (auxiliar en pasiva) to be: fuimos rescatados por la patrulla de la Cruz Roja, we were rescued by the Red Cross patrol
    17 ser de (+ infinitivo) era de esperar que se marchase, it was to be expected that she would leave
    ♦ Locuciones: a no ser que, unless
    como sea, anyhow
    de no ser por..., had it not been for
    es más, furthermore
    es que..., it's just that...
    lo que sea, whatever
    o sea, that is (to say)
    sea como sea, in any case o be that as it may
    ser de lo que no hay, to be the limit
    ' era' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    afán
    - agrado
    - anterioridad
    - antesala
    - cajón
    - calentar
    - coherencia
    - confidente
    - conflictiva
    - conflictivo
    - conmovedor
    - conmovedora
    - débil
    - deprimente
    - desalentador
    - desalentadora
    - descubrir
    - destino
    - desvaído
    - desventura
    - dueña
    - dueño
    - dura
    - duro
    - elocuente
    - ser
    - eslabón
    - espanto
    - estafador
    - estafadora
    - faceta
    - faltar
    - fiel
    - forzada
    - forzado
    - fragosa
    - fragoso
    - gracia
    - graduación
    - hábil
    - imperiosa
    - imperioso
    - indicada
    - indicado
    - inicialmente
    - instante
    - mamarrachada
    - menos
    - moral
    - ninguna
    English:
    acknowledge
    - acknowledgement
    - advantageous
    - anguish
    - approximate
    - astonishing
    - attractive
    - baby
    - blatant
    - blatantly
    - blunt
    - bumpkin
    - bushy
    - businesslike
    - butt
    - calculated
    - conceited
    - conduct
    - conjecture
    - consequence
    - constant
    - consternation
    - crime
    - cute
    - dawn
    - day
    - deceive
    - definitely
    - disappointment
    - disobedience
    - dissatisfaction
    - docile
    - domineering
    - drab
    - epoch
    - era
    - erratic
    - evident
    - featureless
    - figment
    - flabby
    - flair
    - folly
    - forgetful
    - formidable
    - fraud
    - full-length
    - genuine
    - glaringly
    - grief
    * * *
    era2 nf
    [periodo] era;
    la era postindustrial the postindustrial era o age;
    vivimos en la era de la informática we are living in the computer age;
    era atómica atomic age;
    era cristiana Christian era;
    era espacial space age;
    era geológica geological era;
    era glacial ice age
    era3 nf
    [para trillar] threshing floor
    * * *
    f era
    * * *
    era, etc. ser
    era nf
    edad, época: era, age
    * * *
    era n era / age

    Spanish-English dictionary > era

  • 3 hacerse

    pron.v.
    1 to recede, to separate.
    2 to become, to enter into some new state or condition (llegar a ser).
    3 to accustom oneself (acostumbrarse).
    Hacerse de miel, to treat one gently, not to be very severe. Hacerse con alg or de algo, to acquire, to attain; to purchase anything which is wanting
    Hacerse memorable to become memorable, famous, notorious, etc. Hacerse añicos, to take great pains in doing anything
    Hacerse chiquito to pretend to be modest; to conceal one's knowledge
    Todavía no se ha hecho, it still has not been done. Hacer cortesía (mutuamente), to exchange courtesies
    Hacerse grande to grow tall, to get tall
    * * *
    1 (volverse) to become, get
    2 (crecer) to grow
    3 (acostumbrarse) to get used (a, to), become accustomed (a, to)
    4 (resultar) to become, go on, seem
    ■ la película se hizo muy larga the film went on too long, I found the film too long
    5 (simular) to pretend
    6 (mandar hacer) to have made, have done
    * * *
    2) get
    3) pretend, play
    * * *
    VERBO PRONOMINAL
    1) (=realizar, crear)

    hacerse algo — [uno mismo] to make o.s. sth; [otra persona] to have sth made

    ¿os hicisteis muchas fotos? — did you take a lot of photos?

    • hacerse caca — to soil one's pants

    • hacerse pipí — to wet o.s.

    idea 1), nudo II, 1)
    2) (=cocinarse)
    3) + infin
    a) (=conseguir)
    b) (=mandar)
    4) (=reflexivo)
    5) [recíproco]
    6) (=llegar a ser)
    a) + sustantivo to become
    b) + adj
    7) (=parecer)

    se me hizo largo/pesado el viaje — the journey felt long/boring

    se me hace que... — esp LAm it seems to me that..., I get the impression that...

    se me hace que nos están engañando — it seems to me that o I get the impression that we're being deceived

    8) * (=fingirse)

    • hacerse el sordo — to pretend not to hear

    9) (=moverse)

    • hacerse atrás — to move back

    • hacerse a un lado — [de pie] to move to one side; [sentado] to move over

    • hazte para allá, que me siente — move up that way a bit so I can sit down

    10) [seguido de preposición]
    hacerse a (=acostumbrarse) to get used to

    ¿te has hecho ya a levantarte temprano? — have you got used to getting up early yet?

    hacerse con [+ información] to get hold of; [+ ciudad, fortaleza] to take
    * * *
    (v.) = grow up to be, grow up into
    Ex. Quite obviously, however, everything rests in the end on the extent to which people grow up to be avid, thoughtful readers.
    Ex. Smart and speedy start-ups blindside mature companies with their inventiveness then grow up into mature companies and are outsmarted in their turn.
    * * *
    (v.) = grow up to be, grow up into

    Ex: Quite obviously, however, everything rests in the end on the extent to which people grow up to be avid, thoughtful readers.

    Ex: Smart and speedy start-ups blindside mature companies with their inventiveness then grow up into mature companies and are outsmarted in their turn.

    * * *

     

    ■hacerse verbo reflexivo
    1 (convertirse) to become, grow
    hacerse mayor, to grow old
    se hizo monja, she became a nun
    2 (simular) to pretend: me vio, pero se hizo el despistado, he saw me, but pretended he hadn't
    hacerse el sordo, to turn a deaf ear 3 hacerse con, (conseguir) to get hold of
    4 (acostumbrarse) to get used [a, to]: enseguida me hice a dormir sola, I soon got used to sleeping alone
    me tengo que hacer a la idea, I've got to get used to the idea
    ' hacerse' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    adueñarse
    - agenciarse
    - arrumaco
    - asegurarse
    - boca
    - cargar
    - cargo
    - comprometerse
    - curar
    - dueña
    - dueño
    - eco
    - idea
    - ilusión
    - ladearse
    - lío
    - loca
    - loco
    - lograr
    - mar
    - oro
    - ovillo
    - permanente
    - remolón
    - remolona
    - rogar
    - sorda
    - sordo
    - sueca
    - sueco
    - suplantar
    - taco
    - tonta
    - tonto
    - agujero
    - América
    - amigo
    - análisis
    - ánimo
    - añicos
    - bola
    - caca
    - camote
    - cirugía
    - cocer
    - competencia
    - comprender
    - confiar
    - control
    - correr
    English:
    appear
    - become
    - befriend
    - break
    - break up
    - charge
    - come
    - cook
    - corner
    - daydream
    - deepen
    - delude
    - drag on
    - endear
    - evidence
    - fall
    - fiendish
    - get on
    - get through
    - get-rich-quick
    - grow
    - grow up
    - hard
    - impersonate
    - join
    - kid
    - masquerade
    - materialize
    - move along
    - muddle
    - part
    - part with
    - piece
    - play
    - pose
    - possum
    - power
    - pretend
    - pull over
    - put out
    - run
    - sail
    - sea
    - seize
    - shatter
    - shoeshine
    - sidestep
    - smash
    - stage
    - stake
    * * *
    vpr
    1. [convertirse en] to become;
    hacerse musulmán to become a Muslim;
    se hizo hombre he became a man;
    hacerse viejo to grow old;
    hacerse del Universitario to sign for o join Universitario
    2. [guisarse, cocerse] to cook;
    el pavo se está haciendo the turkey's in the oven
    3. Literario [formarse]
    se hizo la noche night fell;
    y se hizo la luz [cita bíblica] and there was light
    4. [resultar] + adj to get;
    se hace muy pesado it gets very tedious;
    se me ha hecho muy corto el viaje the journey seemed very short;
    la clase se me ha hecho eterna the class seemed to go on forever
    5. [causarse] + nombre
    se hizo un corte en la mano she cut her hand
    6. [fabricarse] + nombre to make oneself;
    me hice un vestido [yo mismo] I made myself a dress;
    [la modista] I had a dress made;
    se han hecho una casa al lado del mar they've built (themselves) a house by the sea
    7. [arreglarse] + nombre
    hacerse las uñas to do one's nails
    8. [crearse en la mente] + nombre
    hacerse ilusiones to get one's hopes up;
    con lo que me has dicho ya me hago una idea de cómo es la escuela from what you've told me I've got a pretty good idea of what the school is like;
    no me hago una idea de cómo debió ser I can't imagine what it must have been like
    9. [mostrarse] + "el" + adj
    se hace el gracioso/el simpático he acts the comedian/the nice guy;
    hacerse el distraído to pretend to be miles away;
    ¿eres tonto o te lo haces? are you stupid or are you just pretending to be?
    10.
    hacerse a [acostumbrarse a] [m5] no consiguió hacerse a la comida británica she couldn't get used to British food;
    no me hago a su forma de trabajar I can't get used to the way they work;
    hacerse a una idea to get used to an idea;
    hazte a la idea de que no vamos a poder ir de vacaciones you'd better start getting used to the idea that we won't be able to go on holiday
    11. [moverse]
    hacerse a un lado [persona] to move aside;
    [vehículo] to pull over
    12.
    hacerse con [conseguir] [m5] se hizo con la medalla de oro she won the gold medal;
    se hizo con el control de la empresa he took control of the company
    13. [referido a necesidades fisiológicas]
    el bebé se ha hecho encima [orina] the baby has wet himself;
    [excremento] the baby has dirtied his Br nappy o US diaper; Fam
    el bebé se ha hecho pipí the baby's wet himself
    14. Esp muy Fam
    hacérselo con alguien [tener relaciones sexuales] to do it with sb, Br to have it off with sb
    15. Am Fam
    hacerse de [obtener] to get hold of;
    tengo que hacerme de unas llaves para poder entrar I need to get hold of some keys to get in;
    se hizo de un diploma y salió a buscarse la vida she got herself a qualification and set out to make her fortune;
    nos hicimos de algo de comida y pasamos el día en el campo we got some food together and spent the day in the country
    16. Am Fam
    ¿qué se habrá hecho mi vestido? [¿dónde estará?] what's happened to my dress?;
    ¿y tu prima? ¿qué se hizo? [corto plazo] where has your cousin got to?;
    [largo plazo] whatever happened to that cousin of yours?
    17. Am Fam [salir bien]
    precisaba una beca y por suerte se le hizo she needed a scholarship and luckily she got one;
    después de años, se me hizo, gané la grande after waiting for years, at last it happened for me, I got the big one
    18. Méx, RP Fam [creer]
    ¿llegará Pedro? – se me hace que no do you think Pedro will come? – I don't think so
    * * *
    v/r
    1 traje make; casa build o.s.
    2 ( cocinarse) cook
    3 ( convertirse, volverse) get, become;
    hacerse viejo get old;
    hacerse de noche get dark;
    se hace tarde it’s getting late;
    ¿qué se hizo de aquello? what happened with that?
    4
    :
    hacerse el sordo/el tonto pretend to be deaf/stupid
    5
    :
    hacerse a algo get used to sth
    6
    :
    hacerse con algo get hold of sth
    * * *
    vr
    1) : to become
    2) : to pretend, to act, to play
    hacerse el tonto: to play dumb
    3) : to seem
    el examen se me hizo difícil: the exam seemed difficult to me
    4) : to get, to grow
    se hace tarde: it's growing late
    * * *
    1. (volverse + sustantivo) to become [pt. became; pp. become]
    2. (volverse + adjetivo) to get
    3. (fingir) to pretend to be
    4. (parecer) to seem
    5. (conseguir) to get
    ¿dónde te has hecho con esa camiseta? where did you get that T shirt?
    6. (ganar) to win [pt. & pp. won]
    7. (acostumbrarse) to get used to
    8. (apartarse) to move

    Spanish-English dictionary > hacerse

  • 4 mind

    1. noun

    bear or keep something in mind — an etwas (Akk.) denken; etwas nicht vergessen

    have in mind to do something — vorhaben, etwas zu tun

    bring something to mind — etwas in Erinnerung rufen

    it went out of my mind — ich habe es vergessen; es ist mir entfallen

    put something/somebody out of one's mind — etwas/jemanden aus seinem Gedächtnis streichen

    2) (opinion)

    in or to my mind — meiner Meinung od. Ansicht nach

    be of one or of the same mind, be in one mind — einer Meinung sein

    be in two minds about something — [sich (Dat.)] unschlüssig über etwas (Akk.) sein

    change one's mind — seine Meinung ändern

    I have a good mind/half a mind to do that — ich hätte große Lust/nicht übel Lust, das zu tun

    make up one's mind, make one's mind up — sich entscheiden

    make up one's mind to do something — sich entschließen, etwas zu tun

    3) (direction of thoughts)

    his mind is on other things — er ist mit den Gedanken woanders

    give or put or turn one's mind to — sich konzentrieren auf (+ Akk.) [Arbeit, Aufgabe, Angelegenheit]

    I have had somebody/something on my mind — jemand/etwas hat mich beschäftigt; (worried) ich habe mir Sorgen wegen jemandem/etwas gemacht

    something preys or weighs on somebody's mind — etwas macht jemandem zu schaffen

    close one's mind to something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) verschließen (geh.)

    4) (way of thinking and feeling) Denkweise, die

    frame of mind — [seelische] Verfassung

    state of mind — [Geistes]zustand, der

    be in a frame of mind to do something — in der Verfassung sein, etwas zu tun

    5) (seat of consciousness, thought, volition) Geist, der

    in one's mind — im stillen

    in my mind's eye — vor meinem geistigen Auge; im Geiste

    nothing could be further from my mind than... — nichts läge mir ferner, als...

    6) (intellectual powers) Verstand, der; Intellekt, der

    have a very good mind — einen klaren od. scharfen Verstand haben

    great minds think alike — (joc.) große Geister denken [eben] gleich

    7) (normal mental faculties) Verstand, der

    lose or go out of one's mind — den Verstand verlieren

    2. transitive verb
    1) (heed)

    don't mind what he says — gib nichts auf sein Gerede

    let's do it, and never mind the expense — machen wir es doch, egal, was es kostet

    2) (concern oneself about)

    he minds a lot what people think of him — es ist für ihn sehr wichtig, was die Leute von ihm denken

    I can't afford a bicycle, never mind a car — ich kann mir kein Fahrrad leisten, geschweige denn ein Auto

    never mind him/that — (don't be anxious) er/das kann dir doch egal sein (ugs.)

    never mind how/where... — es tut nichts zur Sache, wie/wo...

    don't mind me — nimm keine Rücksicht auf mich; (don't let my presence disturb you) lass dich [durch mich] nicht stören; (iron.) nimm bloß keine Rücksicht auf mich

    mind the doors! — Vorsicht an den Türen!

    3) usu. neg. or interrog. (object to)

    did he mind being woken up? — hat es ihm was ausgemacht, aufgeweckt zu werden?

    would you mind opening the door? — würdest du bitte die Tür öffnen?

    do you mind my smoking? — stört es Sie od. haben Sie etwas dagegen, wenn ich rauche?

    4) (remember and take care)

    mind you don't leave anything behind — denk daran, nichts liegen lassen!

    mind how you go! — pass auf! sei vorsichtig!; (as general farewell) mach's gut! (ugs.)

    mind you get this work done — sieh zu, dass du mit dieser Arbeit fertig wirst!

    5) (have charge of) aufpassen auf (+ Akk.)

    mind the shop or (Amer.) the store — (fig.) sich um den Laden kümmern (ugs.)

    3. intransitive verb
    1)

    mind! — Vorsicht!; Achtung!

    2) usu. in imper. (take note)

    follow the signposts, mind, or... — denk daran und halte dich an die Wegweiser, sonst...

    I didn't know that, mind, or... — das habe ich allerdings nicht gewusst, sonst...

    3) (care, object)

    do you mind? — (may I?) hätten Sie etwas dagegen?; (please do not) ich muss doch sehr bitten

    he doesn't mind about your using the car — er hat nichts dagegen, wenn Sie den Wagen benutzen

    4) (give heed)

    never [you] mind — (it's not important) macht nichts; ist nicht schlimm; (it's none of your business) sei nicht so neugierig

    never mind: I can do it — schon gut - das kann ich machen

    Phrasal Verbs:
    - academic.ru/89159/mind_out">mind out
    * * *
    1.
    (the power by which one thinks etc; the intelligence or understanding: The child already has the mind of an adult.) der Verstand
    2. verb
    1) (to look after or supervise (eg a child): mind the baby.) aufpassen
    2) (to be upset by; to object to: You must try not to mind when he criticizes your work.) sich etwas machen aus
    3) (to be careful of: Mind (= be careful not to trip over) the step!) sich in Acht nehmen
    4) (to pay attention to or obey: You should mind your parents' words/advice.) beachten
    3. interjection
    (be careful!: Mind! There's a car coming!) Achtung!
    - -minded
    - mindful
    - mindless
    - mindlessly
    - mindlessness
    - mindreader
    - at/in the back of one's mind
    - change one's mind
    - be out of one's mind
    - do you mind! - have a good mind to
    - have half a mind to
    - have a mind to
    - in one's mind's eye
    - in one's right mind
    - keep one's mind on
    - know one's own mind
    - make up one's mind
    - mind one's own business
    - never mind
    - on one's mind
    - put someone in mind of
    - put in mind of
    - speak one's mind
    - take/keep one's mind off
    - to my mind
    * * *
    [maɪnd]
    I. n
    1. (brain, intellect) Geist m, Verstand m
    she's one of the greatest \minds of today sie ist einer der größten Köpfe unserer Zeit
    it's a question of \mind over matter das ist eine reine Willensfrage
    he's got the \mind of a four-year-old! er hat den Verstand eines Vierjährigen!
    it was a triumph of \mind over matter hier war der Wille stärker
    in one's \mind eyes vor seinem geistigen Auge
    frame of \mind seelische Verfassung
    a fine \mind ein großer Geist
    to have a good \mind einen klaren Verstand haben
    to have a logical \mind logisch denken können
    to the Victorian \mind nach der viktorianischen Denkweise
    to use one's \mind seinen Verstand gebrauchen
    2. (sanity) Verstand m
    to be in one's right \mind noch ganz richtig im Kopf sein
    to be out of one's \mind den Verstand verloren haben
    to drive sb out of his/her \mind jdn wahnsinnig machen
    to lose [or go out of] one's \mind den Verstand verlieren
    3. (thoughts) Gedanken pl
    the idea never entered my \mind auf diesen Gedanken wäre ich gar nicht gekommen
    it went out of my \mind ich hab's vergessen
    you put that out of your \mind! das kannst du dir aus dem Kopf schlagen!
    I can't get that song out of my \mind das Lied will mir einfach nicht mehr aus dem Kopf gehen!
    sorry, my \mind is on other things tut mir leid, ich bin mit den Gedanken ganz woanders
    to be on one's \mind einen beschäftigen
    you're always on my \mind ich denke die ganze Zeit an dich
    what's on your \mind? woran denkst du?
    what's on your \mind! woran du nur wieder denkst!
    to be in the back of sb's \mind in jds Hinterkopf sein
    to bear [or keep] sth in \mind etw nicht vergessen
    bearing in \mind that... angesichts der Tatsache, dass...
    to bring [or call] sth to \mind (remember) sich akk etw in Erinnerung rufen; (remind) an etw akk erinnern
    to come [or spring] to sb's \mind jdm einfallen
    to have sb/sth in \mind an jdn/etw denken
    did you have anything special in \mind? dachten Sie an etwas Bestimmtes?
    to have a lot of things on one's \mind viele Sorgen haben
    to keep one's \mind on sth one's work sich akk auf etw akk konzentrieren
    sth puts sb in \mind of sth esp BRIT etw erinnert jdn an etw akk
    to put sb out of one's \mind jdn aus seinem Gedächtnis streichen
    to read sb's \mind jds Gedanken lesen
    to set one's \mind to do sth sich akk auf etw akk konzentrieren
    to take sb's \mind off sth jdn auf andere Gedanken bringen [o von etw dat ablenken
    nothing could be further from my \mind than... nichts läge mir ferner als...
    to have in \mind to do sth vorhaben, etw zu tun
    to know one's [own] \mind wissen, was man will
    to make up one's \mind sich akk entscheiden
    my \mind is made up! ich habe einen Entschluss gefasst!
    to set one's \mind on sth sich dat etw in den Kopf setzen
    5. usu sing (opinion) Meinung f, Ansicht f
    to my \mind... meiner Meinung nach...
    to give sb a piece of one's \mind jdm seine Meinung sagen
    to be of the same \mind der gleichen Meinung [o derselben Ansicht] sein
    I'm of the same \mind as you ich bin deiner Meinung
    to be in [or of] two \minds about sth sich dat über etw akk nicht im Klaren sein
    to change one's \mind es sich dat anders überlegen
    to have a \mind of one's own seinen eigenen Kopf haben
    to have half a [good] \mind to... gute Lust haben,...
    to be of a \mind to do sth ( form) geneigt sein, etw zu tun
    7.
    ▶ to be bored out of one's \mind sich akk zu Tode langweilen
    ▶ great \minds think alike ah, ich sehe, wir verstehen uns!
    II. vt
    ▪ to \mind sth auf etw akk aufpassen
    \mind your head [or that you don't bang your head] pass auf, dass du dir nicht den Kopf stößt
    \mind your head Vorsicht mit dem Kopf!
    here, \mind, he said when she trod on his foot passen Sie doch auf, sagte er, als sie ihm auf den Fuß trat
    \mind the step! Vorsicht Stufe!
    \mind how you go pass doch auf!; (as farewell) pass auf dich auf!
    \mind your language! ( dated) pass auf, was du sagst!
    2. (care about)
    ▪ to \mind sb sich akk um jdn kümmern
    don't \mind me kümmer dich nicht um mich
    don't \mind what she says kümmer dich nicht darum, was sie sagt
    and never \mind the expense und vergiss jetzt einfach mal die Kosten
    never \mind them — what about me? was kümmern mich die — was ist mit mir?
    never \mind her! vergiss sie doch einfach!
    never \mind how you got there... ist doch egal, wie du da hinkamst,...
    \mind your own business! kümmer dich um deine eigenen Angelegenheiten!
    I don't \mind the heat die Hitze macht mir nichts aus!
    I don't \mind what she does es ist mir egal, was sie macht!
    ▪ to \mind that... denk daran, dass...
    \mind you close the door when you leave vergiss nicht, die Tür zuzumachen, wenn du gehst
    \mind you get this done before she gets home sieh zu, dass du damit fertig wirst, bevor sie nach Hause kommt
    4. (look after)
    ▪ to \mind sb/sth auf jdn/etw aufpassen; ( fig)
    I'm \minding the shop ich kümmere mich hier um den Laden
    5. ( fam: object)
    ▪ to not \mind sth nichts gegen etw akk [einzuwenden] haben
    would you \mind holding this for me? würden Sie das [kurz] für mich halten?
    do you \mind my asking you a question? darf ich Ihnen eine Frage stellen?
    do you \mind calling me a taxi? würde es dir was ausmachen, mir ein Taxi zu rufen?
    do you \mind my smoking? stört es Sie, wenn ich rauche?
    I don't \mind her ich habe nichts gegen sie
    I wouldn't \mind a new car/a cup of tea gegen ein neues Auto/eine Tasse Tee hätte ich nichts einzuwenden!
    6.
    ▶ to \mind one's p's and q's sich akk gut benehmen
    ▶ \mind you allerdings
    \mind you, I'd love to have a cup of tea! also, gegen eine Tasse Tee hätte ich jetzt nichts einzuwenden!
    \mind you, she did try immerhin hat sie es versucht!
    III. vi
    1. (care) sich dat etwas daraus machen
    I don't \mind das ist mir egal
    sometime I wish he \minded a little more manchmal wünsche ich mir, dass es ihm ein bisschen mehr ausmachen würde
    never \mind! [ist doch] egal!
    never \mind, I'll do it myself! vergiss es, ich mach's selbst!
    never \mind, one day... mach dir nichts draus — eines Tages...
    never \mind about that mistake vergiss den Fehler einfach!
    never \mind about that now vergiss das jetzt mal
    never \mind about her — what about you? jetzt vergiss sie doch mal — was ist mit dir?
    never you \mind! jetzt kümmer dich mal nicht drum!
    2. (object) etwas dagegen haben
    do you \mind if I...? stört es Sie, wenn ich...?
    do you \mind! (don't!) ich muss doch sehr bitten!; (may I?) darf ich?
    nobody will \mind das wird niemanden stören
    if you don't \mind... wenn du nichts dagegen hast,...
    if you don't \mind me saying so,... ich hoffe, es macht dir nichts aus, dass ich dir das jetzt sage, aber...
    I don't \mind if I do ich hätte nichts dagegen
    3.
    ▶ never \mind... geschweige denn...
    * * *
    [maɪnd]
    1. NOUN
    1) = intellect Geist m (ALSO PHILOS), Verstand m

    to have a good mind —

    it's all in the mind —

    in one's mind's eye — vor seinem geistigen Auge, im Geiste

    to blow sb's mind (inf) — jdn umwerfen (inf); (drugs) jdn high machen (inf) → boggle, great, improve

    a triumph of mind over matter — ein Triumph des Geistes or Willens über den Körper

    2) = way of thinking Denkweise f; (= type of mind) Geist m, Kopf m

    to the child's/Victorian mind — in der Denkweise des Kindes/der viktorianischen Zeit

    to have a literary/logical etc mind — literarisch/logisch etc veranlagt sein

    state or frame of mind — (seelische) Verfassung, (Geistes)zustand m

    3) = thoughts Gedanken pl

    to be clear in one's mind about sth — sich (dat) über etw im Klaren sein

    she couldn't get or put the song/him out of her mind —

    his mind is set on that — er hat sich (dat) das in den Kopf gesetzt

    4) = memory Gedächtnis nt

    to bring or call sth to mind — etw in Erinnerung rufen, an etw (acc) erinnern

    5) = inclination Lust f; (= intention) Sinn m, Absicht f

    I've half a mind/a good mind to... —

    to be of a mind to do sth — geneigt sein, etw zu tun (geh)

    6) = opinion Meinung f, Ansicht f

    to change one's mind — seine Meinung ändern (about über +acc ), es sich (dat) anders überlegen

    to be in two minds about sth — sich (dat) über etw (acc) nicht im Klaren sein

    I'm of the same mind as you — ich denke wie du, ich bin deiner Meinung

    with one mind —

    7) = sanity Verstand m, Sinne pl

    to lose one's mind — verrückt werden, den Verstand verlieren

    nobody in his right mind —

    8)

    set structures __diams; in mind to bear or keep sth in mind — etw nicht vergessen; facts also, application etw im Auge behalten

    to bear or keep sb in mind — an jdn denken; applicant also jdn im Auge behalten

    with this in mind... — mit diesem Gedanken im Hinterkopf...

    to have sb/sth in mind — an jdn/etw denken

    to have in mind to do sth — vorhaben or im Sinn haben, etw zu tun

    to have it in mind to do sth — beabsichtigen or sich (dat) vorgenommen haben, etw zu tun

    it puts me in mind of sb/sth — es weckt in mir Erinnerungen an jdn/etw

    to go out of one's mind — verrückt werden, den Verstand verlieren

    to go out of one's mind with worry/grief — vor Sorge/Trauer den Verstand verlieren

    to drive sb out of his mind — jdn um den Verstand bringen, jdn wahnsinnig machen

    2. TRANSITIVE VERB
    1) = look after aufpassen auf (+acc); sb's chair, seat frei halten
    2) = be careful of aufpassen auf (+acc); (= pay attention to) achten auf (+acc); (= act in accordance with) beachten

    mind what you're doing! —

    mind what you're doing with that car mind what I say! (= do as I tell you) — pass mit dem Auto auf lass dir das gesagt sein hör auf das, was ich dir sage

    mind how you go — passen Sie auf, wo Sie hintreten

    mind your head! (Brit) — Kopf einziehen (inf), Vorsicht, niedrige Tür/Decke etc

    mind your feet! (Brit) (when sitting) — zieh die Füße ein!; (when moving) pass auf, wo du hintrittst!

    3) = care about sich kümmern um; (= object to) etwas haben gegen

    she minds/doesn't mind it — es macht ihr etwas/nichts aus

    I don't mind what he does —

    I don't mind four but six is too many — ich habe nichts gegen vier, aber sechs sind zu viel

    would you mind opening the door? — wären Sie so freundlich, die Tür aufzumachen?

    do you mind my smoking? —

    I don't mind telling you, I was shocked — ich war schockiert, das kannst du mir glauben

    I hope you don't mind my asking you/sitting here — ich hoffe, Sie haben nichts dagegen, wenn ich Sie frage/dass ich hier sitze

    don't mind me — lass dich (durch mich) nicht stören; (iro) nimm auf mich keine Rücksicht

    never mind the expense — (es ist) egal, was es kostet

    never mind that now — das ist jetzt nicht wichtig, lass das doch jetzt

    never mind your back, I'm worried about... — dein Rücken ist mir doch egal, ich mache mir Sorgen um...

    3. INTRANSITIVE VERB
    1) = care, worry sich kümmern, sich (dat) etwas daraus machen; (= object) etwas dagegen haben

    he doesn't seem to mind about anything —

    I wish he minded a little — ich wünschte, es würde ihm etwas ausmachen or ihn ein bisschen kümmern

    nobody seemed to mind — es schien keinem etwas auszumachen, niemand schien etwas dagegen zu haben

    I'd prefer to stand, if you don't mind — ich würde lieber stehen, wenn es Ihnen recht ist

    do you mind if I open or would you mind if I opened the window? — macht es Ihnen etwas aus, wenn ich das Fenster öffne?

    I don't mind if I do — ich hätte nichts dagegen __diams; never mind macht nichts, ist doch egal; (in exasperation) ist ja auch egal, schon gut

    never mind, you'll find another — mach dir nichts draus, du findest bestimmt einen anderen

    oh, never mind, I'll do it myself — ach, lass (es) or schon gut, ich mache es selbst

    never mind about that now! —

    never mind about what you said to him, what did he say to you? — es ist doch egal or unwichtig, was du zu ihm gesagt hast, was hat er zu dir gesagt?

    I'm not going to finish school, never mind go to university — ich werde die Schule nicht beenden und schon gar nicht zur Universität gehen __diams; never you mind! kümmere du dich mal nicht darum

    2) = be sure aufpassen

    mind and see if... — sieh zu, ob...

    mind you get that done — sieh zu, dass du das fertig bekommst

    I'm not saying I'll do it, mind — ich will damit aber nicht sagen, dass ich es tue

    he's not a bad lad, mind, just... — er ist eigentlich kein schlechter Junge, nur...

    he didn't do it, mind — er hat es (ja) nicht getan __diams; mind you

    mind you, I'd rather not go — ich würde eigentlich or allerdings lieber nicht gehen

    it was raining at the time, mind you — allerdings hat es da geregnet

    mind you, he did try/ask — er hat es immerhin versucht/hat immerhin gefragt

    he's quite good, mind you — er ist eigentlich ganz gut

    4. PHRASAL VERB
    * * *
    mind [maınd]
    A s
    1. Sinn m, Gemüt n, Herz n:
    his mind was on her all time er musste die ganze Zeit an sie denken;
    go through sb’s mind jemandem durch den Kopf gehen;
    have sth on one’s mind etwas auf dem Herzen haben;
    that might take his mind off his worries das lenkt ihn vielleicht von seinen Sorgen ab;
    his mind was not fully on the job er war nicht ganz bei der Sache; → weight A 7
    2. Seele f, Verstand m, Geist m:
    before one’s mind’s eye vor seinem geistigen Auge;
    see sth in one’s mind’s eye etwas im Geiste vor sich sehen;
    be of sound mind, be in one’s right mind bei (vollem) Verstand sein;
    anybody in their right mind jeder halbwegs Normale;
    it is all in the mind das ist rein seelisch bedingt oder reine Einbildung (Krankheit etc);
    of sound mind and memory JUR im Vollbesitz seiner geistigen Kräfte;
    of unsound mind geistesgestört, unzurechnungsfähig;
    be out of one’s mind nicht (recht) bei Sinnen sein, verrückt sein;
    drive ( oder send) sb out of their mind jemanden verrückt machen;
    lose one’s mind den Verstand verlieren;
    close ( oder shut) one’s mind to sth sich gegen etwas verschließen;
    have an open mind unvoreingenommen sein;
    keep an open mind sich noch nicht festlegen;
    cast back one’s mind sich zurückversetzen (to nach, in akk);
    enter sb’s mind jemandem in den Sinn kommen;
    give ( oder put, set) one’s mind to sth sich mit einer Sache befassen, sich einer Sache widmen;
    pay no mind to nicht achten auf (akk);
    put sth out of one’s mind sich etwas aus dem Kopf schlagen;
    read sb’s mind jemandes Gedanken lesen;
    set one’s mind on sth sich etwas in den Kopf setzen;
    set one’s mind on doing sth es sich in den Kopf setzen, etwas zu tun;
    it has slipped (from) my mind es ist mir entfallen; → blow1 C 7, presence 1
    3. Geist m ( auch PHIL):
    things of the mind geistige Dinge;
    his is a fine mind er hat einen feinen Verstand, er ist ein kluger Kopf;
    one of the greatest minds of his time fig einer der größten Geister seiner Zeit;
    the best minds in the country die klügsten Köpfe im Lande;
    (the triumph of) mind over matter der Sieg des Geistes über die Materie; → history 1
    4. Meinung f, Ansicht f:
    in ( oder to) my mind
    a) meiner Ansicht nach, meines Erachtens,
    b) nach meinem Sinn oder Geschmack;
    be of sb’s mind jemandes Meinung sein;
    change one’s mind sich anders besinnen, es sich anders überlegen;
    change one’s mind about seine Meinung ändern über (akk);
    speak one’s mind (freely) seine Meinung frei äußern;
    give sb a piece ( oder bit) of one’s mind jemandem gründlich die Meinung sagen;
    know one’s (own) mind wissen, was man will;
    be in (US of) two minds about mit sich selbst nicht einig sein über (akk);
    there can be no two minds about it darüber kann es keine geteilte Meinung geben;
    be of one mind einer Meinung sein (about, on über akk);
    many men, many minds (Sprichwort) viele Köpfe, viele Sinne
    5. Neigung f, Lust f, Absicht f:
    have a good (half a) mind to do sth gute (nicht übel) Lust haben, etwas zu tun;
    have sth in mind etwas im Sinn haben;
    this is exactly what I had in mind das ist genau das, was mir vorschwebte oder was ich mir vorstellte;
    I have you in mind ich denke (dabei) an dich;
    have it in mind to do sth beabsichtigen, etwas zu tun;
    make up one’s mind
    a) sich entschließen, einen Entschluss fassen,
    b) zu dem Schluss oder zu der Überzeugung kommen ( that dass), sich klar werden ( about über akk);
    have you made up your mind yet? (im Restaurant) haben Sie schon gewählt?;
    I can’t make up your mind! du musst deine Entscheidung(en) schon selbst treffen!
    6. Erinnerung f, Gedächtnis n:
    bear ( oder keep) sth in mind (immer) an eine Sache denken, etwas nicht vergessen, etwas bedenken, etwas im Auge halten;
    a) etwas ins Gedächtnis zurückrufen, an eine Sache erinnern,
    b) sich etwas ins Gedächtnis zurückrufen, sich an eine Sache erinnern;
    I can’t get it out of my mind ich muss ständig daran denken, es beschäftigt mich ständig;
    it went ( right, umg clean) out of his mind er hat es (ganz oder total) vergessen;
    put sb in mind of sth jemanden an etwas erinnern;
    nothing comes to mind nichts fällt einem (dabei) ein;
    from time out of mind seit undenklichen Zeiten; → erase 3, wipe out 2
    B v/t
    1. beachten, achtgeben oder achten auf (akk):
    mind you write umg denk daran oder vergiss nicht zu schreiben
    2. achtgeben auf (akk), sich hüten vor (dat):
    mind your head! stoß dir den Kopf nicht an!; → step A 1, A 7, A 9
    3. sorgen für, sehen nach:
    mind the fire nach dem Feuer sehen;
    mind the children sich um die Kinder kümmern, die Kinder hüten oder beaufsichtigen;
    mind your own business kümmere dich um deine eigenen Dinge!;
    never mind him kümmere dich nicht um ihn!;
    never you mind what … umg es geht dich gar nichts an, was …;
    don’t mind me lassen Sie sich durch mich nicht stören!
    4. etwas haben gegen, etwas nicht gern sehen oder mögen, sich stoßen an (dat):
    do you mind my smoking? haben Sie etwas dagegen oder stört es Sie, wenn ich rauche?;
    would you mind coming? würden Sie so freundlich sein zu kommen?;
    she was, she didn’t mind admitting, very lonely sie war, wie sie unumwunden oder freimütig zugab, sehr einsam;
    I don’t mind it ich habe nichts dagegen, meinetwegen, von mir aus (gern);
    I would not mind a cup of coffee ich hätte nichts gegen eine Tasse Kaffee
    5. schott sich erinnern an (akk)
    C v/i
    1. aufpassen:
    a) wohlgemerkt,
    b) allerdings;
    he’s very nice, mind you, but … er ist eigentlich sehr nett, aber …;
    never mind lass es gut sein!, es hat nichts zu sagen!, macht nichts!, schon gut! ( → C 2)
    2. etwas dagegen haben:
    I don’t mind ich habe nichts dagegen, meinetwegen, von mir aus (gern);
    I don’t mind if he goes meinetwegen kann er gehen;
    do you mind if I smoke? haben Sie etwas dagegen oder stört es Sie, wenn ich rauche?;
    I don’t mind if I do umg
    a) ja, ganz gern oder ich möchte schon,
    b) ich bin so frei;
    nobody seemed to mind es schien niemandem etwas auszumachen;
    do you mind!
    a) ich muss doch sehr bitten!,
    b) passen Sie doch auf!;
    do you mind!, can’t you see I’m busy? sehen Sie (denn) nicht, dass ich beschäftigt bin?;
    he minds a great deal es macht ihm sehr viel aus, es stört ihn sehr;
    never mind mach dir nichts draus! ( → C 1)
    3. mind out Br aufpassen ( for auf akk)
    * * *
    1. noun

    bear or keep something in mind — an etwas (Akk.) denken; etwas nicht vergessen

    have in mind to do something — vorhaben, etwas zu tun

    it went out of my mind — ich habe es vergessen; es ist mir entfallen

    put something/somebody out of one's mind — etwas/jemanden aus seinem Gedächtnis streichen

    in or to my mind — meiner Meinung od. Ansicht nach

    be of one or of the same mind, be in one mind — einer Meinung sein

    be in two minds about something — [sich (Dat.)] unschlüssig über etwas (Akk.) sein

    I have a good mind/half a mind to do that — ich hätte große Lust/nicht übel Lust, das zu tun

    make up one's mind, make one's mind up — sich entscheiden

    make up one's mind to do something — sich entschließen, etwas zu tun

    give or put or turn one's mind to — sich konzentrieren auf (+ Akk.) [Arbeit, Aufgabe, Angelegenheit]

    I have had somebody/something on my mind — jemand/etwas hat mich beschäftigt; (worried) ich habe mir Sorgen wegen jemandem/etwas gemacht

    something preys or weighs on somebody's mind — etwas macht jemandem zu schaffen

    close one's mind to something — sich einer Sache (Dat.) verschließen (geh.)

    frame of mind — [seelische] Verfassung

    state of mind — [Geistes]zustand, der

    be in a frame of mind to do something — in der Verfassung sein, etwas zu tun

    5) (seat of consciousness, thought, volition) Geist, der

    in my mind's eye — vor meinem geistigen Auge; im Geiste

    nothing could be further from my mind than... — nichts läge mir ferner, als...

    6) (intellectual powers) Verstand, der; Intellekt, der

    have a very good mind — einen klaren od. scharfen Verstand haben

    great minds think alike — (joc.) große Geister denken [eben] gleich

    7) (normal mental faculties) Verstand, der

    lose or go out of one's mind — den Verstand verlieren

    2. transitive verb

    let's do it, and never mind the expense — machen wir es doch, egal, was es kostet

    he minds a lot what people think of him — es ist für ihn sehr wichtig, was die Leute von ihm denken

    I can't afford a bicycle, never mind a car — ich kann mir kein Fahrrad leisten, geschweige denn ein Auto

    never mind him/that — (don't be anxious) er/das kann dir doch egal sein (ugs.)

    never mind how/where... — es tut nichts zur Sache, wie/wo...

    don't mind me — nimm keine Rücksicht auf mich; (don't let my presence disturb you) lass dich [durch mich] nicht stören; (iron.) nimm bloß keine Rücksicht auf mich

    3) usu. neg. or interrog. (object to)

    did he mind being woken up? — hat es ihm was ausgemacht, aufgeweckt zu werden?

    do you mind my smoking? — stört es Sie od. haben Sie etwas dagegen, wenn ich rauche?

    mind you don't leave anything behind — denk daran, nichts liegen lassen!

    mind how you go! — pass auf! sei vorsichtig!; (as general farewell) mach's gut! (ugs.)

    mind you get this work done — sieh zu, dass du mit dieser Arbeit fertig wirst!

    5) (have charge of) aufpassen auf (+ Akk.)

    mind the shop or (Amer.) the store — (fig.) sich um den Laden kümmern (ugs.)

    3. intransitive verb
    1)

    mind! — Vorsicht!; Achtung!

    2) usu. in imper. (take note)

    follow the signposts, mind, or... — denk daran und halte dich an die Wegweiser, sonst...

    I didn't know that, mind, or... — das habe ich allerdings nicht gewusst, sonst...

    3) (care, object)

    do you mind? — (may I?) hätten Sie etwas dagegen?; (please do not) ich muss doch sehr bitten

    he doesn't mind about your using the car — er hat nichts dagegen, wenn Sie den Wagen benutzen

    never [you] mind — (it's not important) macht nichts; ist nicht schlimm; (it's none of your business) sei nicht so neugierig

    never mind: I can do it — schon gut - das kann ich machen

    never mind about that now! — lass das jetzt mal [sein/liegen]!

    Phrasal Verbs:
    * * *
    n.
    Absicht -en f.
    Ansicht -en f.
    Geist -er m.
    Gemüt -er n.
    Meinung -en f.
    Phantasie -n f.
    Sinn -e m.
    Verstand -¨e m. v.
    beachten v.

    English-german dictionary > mind

  • 5 модульный центр обработки данных (ЦОД)

    1. modular data center

     

    модульный центр обработки данных (ЦОД)
    -
    [Интент]

    Параллельные тексты EN-RU

    [ http://loosebolts.wordpress.com/2008/12/02/our-vision-for-generation-4-modular-data-centers-one-way-of-getting-it-just-right/]

    [ http://dcnt.ru/?p=9299#more-9299]

    Data Centers are a hot topic these days. No matter where you look, this once obscure aspect of infrastructure is getting a lot of attention. For years, there have been cost pressures on IT operations and this, when the need for modern capacity is greater than ever, has thrust data centers into the spotlight. Server and rack density continues to rise, placing DC professionals and businesses in tighter and tougher situations while they struggle to manage their IT environments. And now hyper-scale cloud infrastructure is taking traditional technologies to limits never explored before and focusing the imagination of the IT industry on new possibilities.

    В настоящее время центры обработки данных являются широко обсуждаемой темой. Куда ни посмотришь, этот некогда малоизвестный аспект инфраструктуры привлекает все больше внимания. Годами ИТ-отделы испытывали нехватку средств и это выдвинуло ЦОДы в центр внимания, в то время, когда необходимость в современных ЦОДах стала как никогда высокой. Плотность серверов и стоек продолжают расти, все больше усложняя ситуацию для специалистов в области охлаждения и организаций в их попытках управлять своими ИТ-средами. И теперь гипермасштабируемая облачная инфраструктура подвергает традиционные технологии невиданным ранее нагрузкам, и заставляет ИТ-индустрию искать новые возможности.

    At Microsoft, we have focused a lot of thought and research around how to best operate and maintain our global infrastructure and we want to share those learnings. While obviously there are some aspects that we keep to ourselves, we have shared how we operate facilities daily, our technologies and methodologies, and, most importantly, how we monitor and manage our facilities. Whether it’s speaking at industry events, inviting customers to our “Microsoft data center conferences” held in our data centers, or through other media like blogging and white papers, we believe sharing best practices is paramount and will drive the industry forward. So in that vein, we have some interesting news to share.

    В компании MicroSoft уделяют большое внимание изучению наилучших методов эксплуатации и технического обслуживания своей глобальной инфраструктуры и делятся результатами своих исследований. И хотя мы, конечно, не раскрываем некоторые аспекты своих исследований, мы делимся повседневным опытом эксплуатации дата-центров, своими технологиями и методологиями и, что важнее всего, методами контроля и управления своими объектами. Будь то доклады на отраслевых событиях, приглашение клиентов на наши конференции, которые посвящены центрам обработки данных MicroSoft, и проводятся в этих самых дата-центрах, или использование других средств, например, блоги и спецификации, мы уверены, что обмен передовым опытом имеет первостепенное значение и будет продвигать отрасль вперед.

    Today we are sharing our Generation 4 Modular Data Center plan. This is our vision and will be the foundation of our cloud data center infrastructure in the next five years. We believe it is one of the most revolutionary changes to happen to data centers in the last 30 years. Joining me, in writing this blog are Daniel Costello, my director of Data Center Research and Engineering and Christian Belady, principal power and cooling architect. I feel their voices will add significant value to driving understanding around the many benefits included in this new design paradigm.

    Сейчас мы хотим поделиться своим планом модульного дата-центра четвертого поколения. Это наше видение и оно будет основанием для инфраструктуры наших облачных дата-центров в ближайшие пять лет. Мы считаем, что это одно из самых революционных изменений в дата-центрах за последние 30 лет. Вместе со мной в написании этого блога участвовали Дэниел Костелло, директор по исследованиям и инжинирингу дата-центров, и Кристиан Белади, главный архитектор систем энергоснабжения и охлаждения. Мне кажется, что их авторитет придаст больше веса большому количеству преимуществ, включенных в эту новую парадигму проектирования.

    Our “Gen 4” modular data centers will take the flexibility of containerized servers—like those in our Chicago data center—and apply it across the entire facility. So what do we mean by modular? Think of it like “building blocks”, where the data center will be composed of modular units of prefabricated mechanical, electrical, security components, etc., in addition to containerized servers.

    Was there a key driver for the Generation 4 Data Center?

    Наши модульные дата-центры “Gen 4” будут гибкими с контейнерами серверов – как серверы в нашем чикагском дата-центре. И гибкость будет применяться ко всему ЦОД. Итак, что мы подразумеваем под модульностью? Мы думаем о ней как о “строительных блоках”, где дата-центр будет состоять из модульных блоков изготовленных в заводских условиях электрических систем и систем охлаждения, а также систем безопасности и т.п., в дополнение к контейнеризованным серверам.
    Был ли ключевой стимул для разработки дата-центра четвертого поколения?


    If we were to summarize the promise of our Gen 4 design into a single sentence it would be something like this: “A highly modular, scalable, efficient, just-in-time data center capacity program that can be delivered anywhere in the world very quickly and cheaply, while allowing for continued growth as required.” Sounds too good to be true, doesn’t it? Well, keep in mind that these concepts have been in initial development and prototyping for over a year and are based on cumulative knowledge of previous facility generations and the advances we have made since we began our investments in earnest on this new design.

    Если бы нам нужно было обобщить достоинства нашего проекта Gen 4 в одном предложении, это выглядело бы следующим образом: “Центр обработки данных с высоким уровнем модульности, расширяемости, и энергетической эффективности, а также возможностью постоянного расширения, в случае необходимости, который можно очень быстро и дешево развертывать в любом месте мира”. Звучит слишком хорошо для того чтобы быть правдой, не так ли? Ну, не забывайте, что эти концепции находились в процессе начальной разработки и создания опытного образца в течение более одного года и основываются на опыте, накопленном в ходе развития предыдущих поколений ЦОД, а также успехах, сделанных нами со времени, когда мы начали вкладывать серьезные средства в этот новый проект.

    One of the biggest challenges we’ve had at Microsoft is something Mike likes to call the ‘Goldilock’s Problem’. In a nutshell, the problem can be stated as:

    The worst thing we can do in delivering facilities for the business is not have enough capacity online, thus limiting the growth of our products and services.

    Одну из самых больших проблем, с которыми приходилось сталкиваться Майкрософт, Майк любит называть ‘Проблемой Лютика’. Вкратце, эту проблему можно выразить следующим образом:

    Самое худшее, что может быть при строительстве ЦОД для бизнеса, это не располагать достаточными производственными мощностями, и тем самым ограничивать рост наших продуктов и сервисов.

    The second worst thing we can do in delivering facilities for the business is to have too much capacity online.

    А вторым самым худшим моментом в этой сфере может слишком большое количество производственных мощностей.

    This has led to a focus on smart, intelligent growth for the business — refining our overall demand picture. It can’t be too hot. It can’t be too cold. It has to be ‘Just Right!’ The capital dollars of investment are too large to make without long term planning. As we struggled to master these interesting challenges, we had to ensure that our technological plan also included solutions for the business and operational challenges we faced as well.
    So let’s take a high level look at our Generation 4 design

    Это заставило нас сосредоточиваться на интеллектуальном росте для бизнеса — refining our overall demand picture. Это не должно быть слишком горячим. И это не должно быть слишком холодным. Это должно быть ‘как раз, таким как надо!’ Нельзя делать такие большие капиталовложения без долгосрочного планирования. Пока мы старались решить эти интересные проблемы, мы должны были гарантировать, что наш технологический план будет также включать решения для коммерческих и эксплуатационных проблем, с которыми нам также приходилось сталкиваться.
    Давайте рассмотрим наш проект дата-центра четвертого поколения

    Are you ready for some great visuals? Check out this video at Soapbox. Click here for the Microsoft 4th Gen Video.

    It’s a concept video that came out of my Data Center Research and Engineering team, under Daniel Costello, that will give you a view into what we think is the future.

    From a configuration, construct-ability and time to market perspective, our primary goals and objectives are to modularize the whole data center. Not just the server side (like the Chicago facility), but the mechanical and electrical space as well. This means using the same kind of parts in pre-manufactured modules, the ability to use containers, skids, or rack-based deployments and the ability to tailor the Redundancy and Reliability requirements to the application at a very specific level.


    Посмотрите это видео, перейдите по ссылке для просмотра видео о Microsoft 4th Gen:

    Это концептуальное видео, созданное командой отдела Data Center Research and Engineering, возглавляемого Дэниелом Костелло, которое даст вам наше представление о будущем.

    С точки зрения конфигурации, строительной технологичности и времени вывода на рынок, нашими главными целями и задачами агрегатирование всего дата-центра. Не только серверную часть, как дата-центр в Чикаго, но также системы охлаждения и электрические системы. Это означает применение деталей одного типа в сборных модулях, возможность использования контейнеров, салазок, или стоечных систем, а также возможность подстраивать требования избыточности и надежности для данного приложения на очень специфичном уровне.

    Our goals from a cost perspective were simple in concept but tough to deliver. First and foremost, we had to reduce the capital cost per critical Mega Watt by the class of use. Some applications can run with N-level redundancy in the infrastructure, others require a little more infrastructure for support. These different classes of infrastructure requirements meant that optimizing for all cost classes was paramount. At Microsoft, we are not a one trick pony and have many Online products and services (240+) that require different levels of operational support. We understand that and ensured that we addressed it in our design which will allow us to reduce capital costs by 20%-40% or greater depending upon class.


    Нашими целями в области затрат были концептуально простыми, но трудно реализуемыми. В первую очередь мы должны были снизить капитальные затраты в пересчете на один мегаватт, в зависимости от класса резервирования. Некоторые приложения могут вполне работать на базе инфраструктуры с резервированием на уровне N, то есть без резервирования, а для работы других приложений требуется больше инфраструктуры. Эти разные классы требований инфраструктуры подразумевали, что оптимизация всех классов затрат имеет преобладающее значение. В Майкрософт мы не ограничиваемся одним решением и располагаем большим количеством интерактивных продуктов и сервисов (240+), которым требуются разные уровни эксплуатационной поддержки. Мы понимаем это, и учитываем это в своем проекте, который позволит нам сокращать капитальные затраты на 20%-40% или более в зависимости от класса.

    For example, non-critical or geo redundant applications have low hardware reliability requirements on a location basis. As a result, Gen 4 can be configured to provide stripped down, low-cost infrastructure with little or no redundancy and/or temperature control. Let’s say an Online service team decides that due to the dramatically lower cost, they will simply use uncontrolled outside air with temperatures ranging 10-35 C and 20-80% RH. The reality is we are already spec-ing this for all of our servers today and working with server vendors to broaden that range even further as Gen 4 becomes a reality. For this class of infrastructure, we eliminate generators, chillers, UPSs, and possibly lower costs relative to traditional infrastructure.

    Например, некритичные или гео-избыточные системы имеют низкие требования к аппаратной надежности на основе местоположения. В результате этого, Gen 4 можно конфигурировать для упрощенной, недорогой инфраструктуры с низким уровнем (или вообще без резервирования) резервирования и / или температурного контроля. Скажем, команда интерактивного сервиса решает, что, в связи с намного меньшими затратами, они будут просто использовать некондиционированный наружный воздух с температурой 10-35°C и влажностью 20-80% RH. В реальности мы уже сегодня предъявляем эти требования к своим серверам и работаем с поставщиками серверов над еще большим расширением диапазона температур, так как наш модуль и подход Gen 4 становится реальностью. Для подобного класса инфраструктуры мы удаляем генераторы, чиллеры, ИБП, и, возможно, будем предлагать более низкие затраты, по сравнению с традиционной инфраструктурой.

    Applications that demand higher level of redundancy or temperature control will use configurations of Gen 4 to meet those needs, however, they will also cost more (but still less than traditional data centers). We see this cost difference driving engineering behavioral change in that we predict more applications will drive towards Geo redundancy to lower costs.

    Системы, которым требуется более высокий уровень резервирования или температурного контроля, будут использовать конфигурации Gen 4, отвечающие этим требованиям, однако, они будут также стоить больше. Но все равно они будут стоить меньше, чем традиционные дата-центры. Мы предвидим, что эти различия в затратах будут вызывать изменения в методах инжиниринга, и по нашим прогнозам, это будет выражаться в переходе все большего числа систем на гео-избыточность и меньшие затраты.

    Another cool thing about Gen 4 is that it allows us to deploy capacity when our demand dictates it. Once finalized, we will no longer need to make large upfront investments. Imagine driving capital costs more closely in-line with actual demand, thus greatly reducing time-to-market and adding the capacity Online inherent in the design. Also reduced is the amount of construction labor required to put these “building blocks” together. Since the entire platform requires pre-manufacture of its core components, on-site construction costs are lowered. This allows us to maximize our return on invested capital.

    Еще одно достоинство Gen 4 состоит в том, что он позволяет нам разворачивать дополнительные мощности, когда нам это необходимо. Как только мы закончим проект, нам больше не нужно будет делать большие начальные капиталовложения. Представьте себе возможность более точного согласования капитальных затрат с реальными требованиями, и тем самым значительного снижения времени вывода на рынок и интерактивного добавления мощностей, предусматриваемого проектом. Также снижен объем строительных работ, требуемых для сборки этих “строительных блоков”. Поскольку вся платформа требует предварительного изготовления ее базовых компонентов, затраты на сборку также снижены. Это позволит нам увеличить до максимума окупаемость своих капиталовложений.
    Мы все подвергаем сомнению

    In our design process, we questioned everything. You may notice there is no roof and some might be uncomfortable with this. We explored the need of one and throughout our research we got some surprising (positive) results that showed one wasn’t needed.

    В своем процессе проектирования мы все подвергаем сомнению. Вы, наверное, обратили внимание на отсутствие крыши, и некоторым специалистам это могло не понравиться. Мы изучили необходимость в крыше и в ходе своих исследований получили удивительные результаты, которые показали, что крыша не нужна.
    Серийное производство дата центров


    In short, we are striving to bring Henry Ford’s Model T factory to the data center. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_Ford#Model_T. Gen 4 will move data centers from a custom design and build model to a commoditized manufacturing approach. We intend to have our components built in factories and then assemble them in one location (the data center site) very quickly. Think about how a computer, car or plane is built today. Components are manufactured by different companies all over the world to a predefined spec and then integrated in one location based on demands and feature requirements. And just like Henry Ford’s assembly line drove the cost of building and the time-to-market down dramatically for the automobile industry, we expect Gen 4 to do the same for data centers. Everything will be pre-manufactured and assembled on the pad.

    Мы хотим применить модель автомобильной фабрики Генри Форда к дата-центру. Проект Gen 4 будет способствовать переходу от модели специализированного проектирования и строительства к товарно-производственному, серийному подходу. Мы намерены изготавливать свои компоненты на заводах, а затем очень быстро собирать их в одном месте, в месте строительства дата-центра. Подумайте о том, как сегодня изготавливается компьютер, автомобиль или самолет. Компоненты изготавливаются по заранее определенным спецификациям разными компаниями во всем мире, затем собираются в одном месте на основе спроса и требуемых характеристик. И точно так же как сборочный конвейер Генри Форда привел к значительному уменьшению затрат на производство и времени вывода на рынок в автомобильной промышленности, мы надеемся, что Gen 4 сделает то же самое для дата-центров. Все будет предварительно изготавливаться и собираться на месте.
    Невероятно энергоэффективный ЦОД


    And did we mention that this platform will be, overall, incredibly energy efficient? From a total energy perspective not only will we have remarkable PUE values, but the total cost of energy going into the facility will be greatly reduced as well. How much energy goes into making concrete? Will we need as much of it? How much energy goes into the fuel of the construction vehicles? This will also be greatly reduced! A key driver is our goal to achieve an average PUE at or below 1.125 by 2012 across our data centers. More than that, we are on a mission to reduce the overall amount of copper and water used in these facilities. We believe these will be the next areas of industry attention when and if the energy problem is solved. So we are asking today…“how can we build a data center with less building”?

    А мы упоминали, что эта платформа будет, в общем, невероятно энергоэффективной? С точки зрения общей энергии, мы получим не только поразительные значения PUE, но общая стоимость энергии, затраченной на объект будет также значительно снижена. Сколько энергии идет на производство бетона? Нам нужно будет столько энергии? Сколько энергии идет на питание инженерных строительных машин? Это тоже будет значительно снижено! Главным стимулом является достижение среднего PUE не больше 1.125 для всех наших дата-центров к 2012 году. Более того, у нас есть задача сокращения общего количества меди и воды в дата-центрах. Мы думаем, что эти задачи станут следующей заботой отрасли после того как будет решена энергетическая проблема. Итак, сегодня мы спрашиваем себя…“как можно построить дата-центр с меньшим объемом строительных работ”?
    Строительство дата центров без чиллеров

    We have talked openly and publicly about building chiller-less data centers and running our facilities using aggressive outside economization. Our sincerest hope is that Gen 4 will completely eliminate the use of water. Today’s data centers use massive amounts of water and we see water as the next scarce resource and have decided to take a proactive stance on making water conservation part of our plan.

    Мы открыто и публично говорили о строительстве дата-центров без чиллеров и активном использовании в наших центрах обработки данных технологий свободного охлаждения или фрикулинга. Мы искренне надеемся, что Gen 4 позволит полностью отказаться от использования воды. Современные дата-центры расходуют большие объемы воды и так как мы считаем воду следующим редким ресурсом, мы решили принять упреждающие меры и включить экономию воды в свой план.

    By sharing this with the industry, we believe everyone can benefit from our methodology. While this concept and approach may be intimidating (or downright frightening) to some in the industry, disclosure ultimately is better for all of us.

    Делясь этим опытом с отраслью, мы считаем, что каждый сможет извлечь выгоду из нашей методологией. Хотя эта концепция и подход могут показаться пугающими (или откровенно страшными) для некоторых отраслевых специалистов, раскрывая свои планы мы, в конечном счете, делаем лучше для всех нас.

    Gen 4 design (even more than just containers), could reduce the ‘religious’ debates in our industry. With the central spine infrastructure in place, containers or pre-manufactured server halls can be either AC or DC, air-side economized or water-side economized, or not economized at all (though the sanity of that might be questioned). Gen 4 will allow us to decommission, repair and upgrade quickly because everything is modular. No longer will we be governed by the initial decisions made when constructing the facility. We will have almost unlimited use and re-use of the facility and site. We will also be able to use power in an ultra-fluid fashion moving load from critical to non-critical as use and capacity requirements dictate.

    Проект Gen 4 позволит уменьшить ‘религиозные’ споры в нашей отрасли. Располагая базовой инфраструктурой, контейнеры или сборные серверные могут оборудоваться системами переменного или постоянного тока, воздушными или водяными экономайзерами, или вообще не использовать экономайзеры. Хотя можно подвергать сомнению разумность такого решения. Gen 4 позволит нам быстро выполнять работы по выводу из эксплуатации, ремонту и модернизации, поскольку все будет модульным. Мы больше не будем руководствоваться начальными решениями, принятыми во время строительства дата-центра. Мы сможем использовать этот дата-центр и инфраструктуру в течение почти неограниченного периода времени. Мы также сможем применять сверхгибкие методы использования электрической энергии, переводя оборудование в режимы критической или некритической нагрузки в соответствии с требуемой мощностью.
    Gen 4 – это стандартная платформа

    Finally, we believe this is a big game changer. Gen 4 will provide a standard platform that our industry can innovate around. For example, all modules in our Gen 4 will have common interfaces clearly defined by our specs and any vendor that meets these specifications will be able to plug into our infrastructure. Whether you are a computer vendor, UPS vendor, generator vendor, etc., you will be able to plug and play into our infrastructure. This means we can also source anyone, anywhere on the globe to minimize costs and maximize performance. We want to help motivate the industry to further innovate—with innovations from which everyone can reap the benefits.

    Наконец, мы уверены, что это будет фактором, который значительно изменит ситуацию. Gen 4 будет представлять собой стандартную платформу, которую отрасль сможет обновлять. Например, все модули в нашем Gen 4 будут иметь общепринятые интерфейсы, четко определяемые нашими спецификациями, и оборудование любого поставщика, которое отвечает этим спецификациям можно будет включать в нашу инфраструктуру. Независимо от того производите вы компьютеры, ИБП, генераторы и т.п., вы сможете включать свое оборудование нашу инфраструктуру. Это означает, что мы также сможем обеспечивать всех, в любом месте земного шара, тем самым сводя до минимума затраты и максимальной увеличивая производительность. Мы хотим создать в отрасли мотивацию для дальнейших инноваций – инноваций, от которых каждый сможет получать выгоду.
    Главные характеристики дата-центров четвертого поколения Gen4

    To summarize, the key characteristics of our Generation 4 data centers are:

    Scalable
    Plug-and-play spine infrastructure
    Factory pre-assembled: Pre-Assembled Containers (PACs) & Pre-Manufactured Buildings (PMBs)
    Rapid deployment
    De-mountable
    Reduce TTM
    Reduced construction
    Sustainable measures

    Ниже приведены главные характеристики дата-центров четвертого поколения Gen 4:

    Расширяемость;
    Готовая к использованию базовая инфраструктура;
    Изготовление в заводских условиях: сборные контейнеры (PAC) и сборные здания (PMB);
    Быстрота развертывания;
    Возможность демонтажа;
    Снижение времени вывода на рынок (TTM);
    Сокращение сроков строительства;
    Экологичность;

    Map applications to DC Class

    We hope you join us on this incredible journey of change and innovation!

    Long hours of research and engineering time are invested into this process. There are still some long days and nights ahead, but the vision is clear. Rest assured however, that we as refine Generation 4, the team will soon be looking to Generation 5 (even if it is a bit farther out). There is always room to get better.


    Использование систем электропитания постоянного тока.

    Мы надеемся, что вы присоединитесь к нам в этом невероятном путешествии по миру изменений и инноваций!

    На этот проект уже потрачены долгие часы исследований и проектирования. И еще предстоит потратить много дней и ночей, но мы имеем четкое представление о конечной цели. Однако будьте уверены, что как только мы доведем до конца проект модульного дата-центра четвертого поколения, мы вскоре начнем думать о проекте дата-центра пятого поколения. Всегда есть возможность для улучшений.

    So if you happen to come across Goldilocks in the forest, and you are curious as to why she is smiling you will know that she feels very good about getting very close to ‘JUST RIGHT’.

    Generations of Evolution – some background on our data center designs

    Так что, если вы встретите в лесу девочку по имени Лютик, и вам станет любопытно, почему она улыбается, вы будете знать, что она очень довольна тем, что очень близко подошла к ‘ОПИМАЛЬНОМУ РЕШЕНИЮ’.
    Поколения эволюции – история развития наших дата-центров

    We thought you might be interested in understanding what happened in the first three generations of our data center designs. When Ray Ozzie wrote his Software plus Services memo it posed a very interesting challenge to us. The winds of change were at ‘tornado’ proportions. That “plus Services” tag had some significant (and unstated) challenges inherent to it. The first was that Microsoft was going to evolve even further into an operations company. While we had been running large scale Internet services since 1995, this development lead us to an entirely new level. Additionally, these “services” would span across both Internet and Enterprise businesses. To those of you who have to operate “stuff”, you know that these are two very different worlds in operational models and challenges. It also meant that, to achieve the same level of reliability and performance required our infrastructure was going to have to scale globally and in a significant way.

    Мы подумали, что может быть вам будет интересно узнать историю первых трех поколений наших центров обработки данных. Когда Рэй Оззи написал свою памятную записку Software plus Services, он поставил перед нами очень интересную задачу. Ветра перемен двигались с ураганной скоростью. Это окончание “plus Services” скрывало в себе какие-то значительные и неопределенные задачи. Первая заключалась в том, что Майкрософт собиралась в еще большей степени стать операционной компанией. Несмотря на то, что мы управляли большими интернет-сервисами, начиная с 1995 г., эта разработка подняла нас на абсолютно новый уровень. Кроме того, эти “сервисы” охватывали интернет-компании и корпорации. Тем, кому приходится всем этим управлять, известно, что есть два очень разных мира в области операционных моделей и задач. Это также означало, что для достижения такого же уровня надежности и производительности требовалось, чтобы наша инфраструктура располагала значительными возможностями расширения в глобальных масштабах.

    It was that intense atmosphere of change that we first started re-evaluating data center technology and processes in general and our ideas began to reach farther than what was accepted by the industry at large. This was the era of Generation 1. As we look at where most of the world’s data centers are today (and where our facilities were), it represented all the known learning and design requirements that had been in place since IBM built the first purpose-built computer room. These facilities focused more around uptime, reliability and redundancy. Big infrastructure was held accountable to solve all potential environmental shortfalls. This is where the majority of infrastructure in the industry still is today.

    Именно в этой атмосфере серьезных изменений мы впервые начали переоценку ЦОД-технологий и технологий вообще, и наши идеи начали выходить за пределы общепринятых в отрасли представлений. Это была эпоха ЦОД первого поколения. Когда мы узнали, где сегодня располагается большинство мировых дата-центров и где находятся наши предприятия, это представляло весь опыт и навыки проектирования, накопленные со времени, когда IBM построила первую серверную. В этих ЦОД больше внимания уделялось бесперебойной работе, надежности и резервированию. Большая инфраструктура была призвана решать все потенциальные экологические проблемы. Сегодня большая часть инфраструктуры все еще находится на этом этапе своего развития.

    We soon realized that traditional data centers were quickly becoming outdated. They were not keeping up with the demands of what was happening technologically and environmentally. That’s when we kicked off our Generation 2 design. Gen 2 facilities started taking into account sustainability, energy efficiency, and really looking at the total cost of energy and operations.

    Очень быстро мы поняли, что стандартные дата-центры очень быстро становятся устаревшими. Они не поспевали за темпами изменений технологических и экологических требований. Именно тогда мы стали разрабатывать ЦОД второго поколения. В этих дата-центрах Gen 2 стали принимать во внимание такие факторы как устойчивое развитие, энергетическая эффективность, а также общие энергетические и эксплуатационные.

    No longer did we view data centers just for the upfront capital costs, but we took a hard look at the facility over the course of its life. Our Quincy, Washington and San Antonio, Texas facilities are examples of our Gen 2 data centers where we explored and implemented new ways to lessen the impact on the environment. These facilities are considered two leading industry examples, based on their energy efficiency and ability to run and operate at new levels of scale and performance by leveraging clean hydro power (Quincy) and recycled waste water (San Antonio) to cool the facility during peak cooling months.

    Мы больше не рассматривали дата-центры только с точки зрения начальных капитальных затрат, а внимательно следили за работой ЦОД на протяжении его срока службы. Наши объекты в Куинси, Вашингтоне, и Сан-Антонио, Техас, являются образцами наших ЦОД второго поколения, в которых мы изучали и применяли на практике новые способы снижения воздействия на окружающую среду. Эти объекты считаются двумя ведущими отраслевыми примерами, исходя из их энергетической эффективности и способности работать на новых уровнях производительности, основанных на использовании чистой энергии воды (Куинси) и рециклирования отработанной воды (Сан-Антонио) для охлаждения объекта в самых жарких месяцах.

    As we were delivering our Gen 2 facilities into steel and concrete, our Generation 3 facilities were rapidly driving the evolution of the program. The key concepts for our Gen 3 design are increased modularity and greater concentration around energy efficiency and scale. The Gen 3 facility will be best represented by the Chicago, Illinois facility currently under construction. This facility will seem very foreign compared to the traditional data center concepts most of the industry is comfortable with. In fact, if you ever sit around in our container hanger in Chicago it will look incredibly different from a traditional raised-floor data center. We anticipate this modularization will drive huge efficiencies in terms of cost and operations for our business. We will also introduce significant changes in the environmental systems used to run our facilities. These concepts and processes (where applicable) will help us gain even greater efficiencies in our existing footprint, allowing us to further maximize infrastructure investments.

    Так как наши ЦОД второго поколения строились из стали и бетона, наши центры обработки данных третьего поколения начали их быстро вытеснять. Главными концептуальными особенностями ЦОД третьего поколения Gen 3 являются повышенная модульность и большее внимание к энергетической эффективности и масштабированию. Дата-центры третьего поколения лучше всего представлены объектом, который в настоящее время строится в Чикаго, Иллинойс. Этот ЦОД будет выглядеть очень необычно, по сравнению с общепринятыми в отрасли представлениями о дата-центре. Действительно, если вам когда-либо удастся побывать в нашем контейнерном ангаре в Чикаго, он покажется вам совершенно непохожим на обычный дата-центр с фальшполом. Мы предполагаем, что этот модульный подход будет способствовать значительному повышению эффективности нашего бизнеса в отношении затрат и операций. Мы также внесем существенные изменения в климатические системы, используемые в наших ЦОД. Эти концепции и технологии, если применимо, позволят нам добиться еще большей эффективности наших существующих дата-центров, и тем самым еще больше увеличивать капиталовложения в инфраструктуру.

    This is definitely a journey, not a destination industry. In fact, our Generation 4 design has been under heavy engineering for viability and cost for over a year. While the demand of our commercial growth required us to make investments as we grew, we treated each step in the learning as a process for further innovation in data centers. The design for our future Gen 4 facilities enabled us to make visionary advances that addressed the challenges of building, running, and operating facilities all in one concerted effort.

    Это определенно путешествие, а не конечный пункт назначения. На самом деле, наш проект ЦОД четвертого поколения подвергался серьезным испытаниям на жизнеспособность и затраты на протяжении целого года. Хотя необходимость в коммерческом росте требовала от нас постоянных капиталовложений, мы рассматривали каждый этап своего развития как шаг к будущим инновациям в области дата-центров. Проект наших будущих ЦОД четвертого поколения Gen 4 позволил нам делать фантастические предположения, которые касались задач строительства, управления и эксплуатации объектов как единого упорядоченного процесса.

    Тематики

    Синонимы

    EN

    Русско-английский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > модульный центр обработки данных (ЦОД)

  • 6 modular data center

    1. модульный центр обработки данных (ЦОД)

     

    модульный центр обработки данных (ЦОД)
    -
    [Интент]

    Параллельные тексты EN-RU

    [ http://loosebolts.wordpress.com/2008/12/02/our-vision-for-generation-4-modular-data-centers-one-way-of-getting-it-just-right/]

    [ http://dcnt.ru/?p=9299#more-9299]

    Data Centers are a hot topic these days. No matter where you look, this once obscure aspect of infrastructure is getting a lot of attention. For years, there have been cost pressures on IT operations and this, when the need for modern capacity is greater than ever, has thrust data centers into the spotlight. Server and rack density continues to rise, placing DC professionals and businesses in tighter and tougher situations while they struggle to manage their IT environments. And now hyper-scale cloud infrastructure is taking traditional technologies to limits never explored before and focusing the imagination of the IT industry on new possibilities.

    В настоящее время центры обработки данных являются широко обсуждаемой темой. Куда ни посмотришь, этот некогда малоизвестный аспект инфраструктуры привлекает все больше внимания. Годами ИТ-отделы испытывали нехватку средств и это выдвинуло ЦОДы в центр внимания, в то время, когда необходимость в современных ЦОДах стала как никогда высокой. Плотность серверов и стоек продолжают расти, все больше усложняя ситуацию для специалистов в области охлаждения и организаций в их попытках управлять своими ИТ-средами. И теперь гипермасштабируемая облачная инфраструктура подвергает традиционные технологии невиданным ранее нагрузкам, и заставляет ИТ-индустрию искать новые возможности.

    At Microsoft, we have focused a lot of thought and research around how to best operate and maintain our global infrastructure and we want to share those learnings. While obviously there are some aspects that we keep to ourselves, we have shared how we operate facilities daily, our technologies and methodologies, and, most importantly, how we monitor and manage our facilities. Whether it’s speaking at industry events, inviting customers to our “Microsoft data center conferences” held in our data centers, or through other media like blogging and white papers, we believe sharing best practices is paramount and will drive the industry forward. So in that vein, we have some interesting news to share.

    В компании MicroSoft уделяют большое внимание изучению наилучших методов эксплуатации и технического обслуживания своей глобальной инфраструктуры и делятся результатами своих исследований. И хотя мы, конечно, не раскрываем некоторые аспекты своих исследований, мы делимся повседневным опытом эксплуатации дата-центров, своими технологиями и методологиями и, что важнее всего, методами контроля и управления своими объектами. Будь то доклады на отраслевых событиях, приглашение клиентов на наши конференции, которые посвящены центрам обработки данных MicroSoft, и проводятся в этих самых дата-центрах, или использование других средств, например, блоги и спецификации, мы уверены, что обмен передовым опытом имеет первостепенное значение и будет продвигать отрасль вперед.

    Today we are sharing our Generation 4 Modular Data Center plan. This is our vision and will be the foundation of our cloud data center infrastructure in the next five years. We believe it is one of the most revolutionary changes to happen to data centers in the last 30 years. Joining me, in writing this blog are Daniel Costello, my director of Data Center Research and Engineering and Christian Belady, principal power and cooling architect. I feel their voices will add significant value to driving understanding around the many benefits included in this new design paradigm.

    Сейчас мы хотим поделиться своим планом модульного дата-центра четвертого поколения. Это наше видение и оно будет основанием для инфраструктуры наших облачных дата-центров в ближайшие пять лет. Мы считаем, что это одно из самых революционных изменений в дата-центрах за последние 30 лет. Вместе со мной в написании этого блога участвовали Дэниел Костелло, директор по исследованиям и инжинирингу дата-центров, и Кристиан Белади, главный архитектор систем энергоснабжения и охлаждения. Мне кажется, что их авторитет придаст больше веса большому количеству преимуществ, включенных в эту новую парадигму проектирования.

    Our “Gen 4” modular data centers will take the flexibility of containerized servers—like those in our Chicago data center—and apply it across the entire facility. So what do we mean by modular? Think of it like “building blocks”, where the data center will be composed of modular units of prefabricated mechanical, electrical, security components, etc., in addition to containerized servers.

    Was there a key driver for the Generation 4 Data Center?

    Наши модульные дата-центры “Gen 4” будут гибкими с контейнерами серверов – как серверы в нашем чикагском дата-центре. И гибкость будет применяться ко всему ЦОД. Итак, что мы подразумеваем под модульностью? Мы думаем о ней как о “строительных блоках”, где дата-центр будет состоять из модульных блоков изготовленных в заводских условиях электрических систем и систем охлаждения, а также систем безопасности и т.п., в дополнение к контейнеризованным серверам.
    Был ли ключевой стимул для разработки дата-центра четвертого поколения?


    If we were to summarize the promise of our Gen 4 design into a single sentence it would be something like this: “A highly modular, scalable, efficient, just-in-time data center capacity program that can be delivered anywhere in the world very quickly and cheaply, while allowing for continued growth as required.” Sounds too good to be true, doesn’t it? Well, keep in mind that these concepts have been in initial development and prototyping for over a year and are based on cumulative knowledge of previous facility generations and the advances we have made since we began our investments in earnest on this new design.

    Если бы нам нужно было обобщить достоинства нашего проекта Gen 4 в одном предложении, это выглядело бы следующим образом: “Центр обработки данных с высоким уровнем модульности, расширяемости, и энергетической эффективности, а также возможностью постоянного расширения, в случае необходимости, который можно очень быстро и дешево развертывать в любом месте мира”. Звучит слишком хорошо для того чтобы быть правдой, не так ли? Ну, не забывайте, что эти концепции находились в процессе начальной разработки и создания опытного образца в течение более одного года и основываются на опыте, накопленном в ходе развития предыдущих поколений ЦОД, а также успехах, сделанных нами со времени, когда мы начали вкладывать серьезные средства в этот новый проект.

    One of the biggest challenges we’ve had at Microsoft is something Mike likes to call the ‘Goldilock’s Problem’. In a nutshell, the problem can be stated as:

    The worst thing we can do in delivering facilities for the business is not have enough capacity online, thus limiting the growth of our products and services.

    Одну из самых больших проблем, с которыми приходилось сталкиваться Майкрософт, Майк любит называть ‘Проблемой Лютика’. Вкратце, эту проблему можно выразить следующим образом:

    Самое худшее, что может быть при строительстве ЦОД для бизнеса, это не располагать достаточными производственными мощностями, и тем самым ограничивать рост наших продуктов и сервисов.

    The second worst thing we can do in delivering facilities for the business is to have too much capacity online.

    А вторым самым худшим моментом в этой сфере может слишком большое количество производственных мощностей.

    This has led to a focus on smart, intelligent growth for the business — refining our overall demand picture. It can’t be too hot. It can’t be too cold. It has to be ‘Just Right!’ The capital dollars of investment are too large to make without long term planning. As we struggled to master these interesting challenges, we had to ensure that our technological plan also included solutions for the business and operational challenges we faced as well.
    So let’s take a high level look at our Generation 4 design

    Это заставило нас сосредоточиваться на интеллектуальном росте для бизнеса — refining our overall demand picture. Это не должно быть слишком горячим. И это не должно быть слишком холодным. Это должно быть ‘как раз, таким как надо!’ Нельзя делать такие большие капиталовложения без долгосрочного планирования. Пока мы старались решить эти интересные проблемы, мы должны были гарантировать, что наш технологический план будет также включать решения для коммерческих и эксплуатационных проблем, с которыми нам также приходилось сталкиваться.
    Давайте рассмотрим наш проект дата-центра четвертого поколения

    Are you ready for some great visuals? Check out this video at Soapbox. Click here for the Microsoft 4th Gen Video.

    It’s a concept video that came out of my Data Center Research and Engineering team, under Daniel Costello, that will give you a view into what we think is the future.

    From a configuration, construct-ability and time to market perspective, our primary goals and objectives are to modularize the whole data center. Not just the server side (like the Chicago facility), but the mechanical and electrical space as well. This means using the same kind of parts in pre-manufactured modules, the ability to use containers, skids, or rack-based deployments and the ability to tailor the Redundancy and Reliability requirements to the application at a very specific level.


    Посмотрите это видео, перейдите по ссылке для просмотра видео о Microsoft 4th Gen:

    Это концептуальное видео, созданное командой отдела Data Center Research and Engineering, возглавляемого Дэниелом Костелло, которое даст вам наше представление о будущем.

    С точки зрения конфигурации, строительной технологичности и времени вывода на рынок, нашими главными целями и задачами агрегатирование всего дата-центра. Не только серверную часть, как дата-центр в Чикаго, но также системы охлаждения и электрические системы. Это означает применение деталей одного типа в сборных модулях, возможность использования контейнеров, салазок, или стоечных систем, а также возможность подстраивать требования избыточности и надежности для данного приложения на очень специфичном уровне.

    Our goals from a cost perspective were simple in concept but tough to deliver. First and foremost, we had to reduce the capital cost per critical Mega Watt by the class of use. Some applications can run with N-level redundancy in the infrastructure, others require a little more infrastructure for support. These different classes of infrastructure requirements meant that optimizing for all cost classes was paramount. At Microsoft, we are not a one trick pony and have many Online products and services (240+) that require different levels of operational support. We understand that and ensured that we addressed it in our design which will allow us to reduce capital costs by 20%-40% or greater depending upon class.


    Нашими целями в области затрат были концептуально простыми, но трудно реализуемыми. В первую очередь мы должны были снизить капитальные затраты в пересчете на один мегаватт, в зависимости от класса резервирования. Некоторые приложения могут вполне работать на базе инфраструктуры с резервированием на уровне N, то есть без резервирования, а для работы других приложений требуется больше инфраструктуры. Эти разные классы требований инфраструктуры подразумевали, что оптимизация всех классов затрат имеет преобладающее значение. В Майкрософт мы не ограничиваемся одним решением и располагаем большим количеством интерактивных продуктов и сервисов (240+), которым требуются разные уровни эксплуатационной поддержки. Мы понимаем это, и учитываем это в своем проекте, который позволит нам сокращать капитальные затраты на 20%-40% или более в зависимости от класса.

    For example, non-critical or geo redundant applications have low hardware reliability requirements on a location basis. As a result, Gen 4 can be configured to provide stripped down, low-cost infrastructure with little or no redundancy and/or temperature control. Let’s say an Online service team decides that due to the dramatically lower cost, they will simply use uncontrolled outside air with temperatures ranging 10-35 C and 20-80% RH. The reality is we are already spec-ing this for all of our servers today and working with server vendors to broaden that range even further as Gen 4 becomes a reality. For this class of infrastructure, we eliminate generators, chillers, UPSs, and possibly lower costs relative to traditional infrastructure.

    Например, некритичные или гео-избыточные системы имеют низкие требования к аппаратной надежности на основе местоположения. В результате этого, Gen 4 можно конфигурировать для упрощенной, недорогой инфраструктуры с низким уровнем (или вообще без резервирования) резервирования и / или температурного контроля. Скажем, команда интерактивного сервиса решает, что, в связи с намного меньшими затратами, они будут просто использовать некондиционированный наружный воздух с температурой 10-35°C и влажностью 20-80% RH. В реальности мы уже сегодня предъявляем эти требования к своим серверам и работаем с поставщиками серверов над еще большим расширением диапазона температур, так как наш модуль и подход Gen 4 становится реальностью. Для подобного класса инфраструктуры мы удаляем генераторы, чиллеры, ИБП, и, возможно, будем предлагать более низкие затраты, по сравнению с традиционной инфраструктурой.

    Applications that demand higher level of redundancy or temperature control will use configurations of Gen 4 to meet those needs, however, they will also cost more (but still less than traditional data centers). We see this cost difference driving engineering behavioral change in that we predict more applications will drive towards Geo redundancy to lower costs.

    Системы, которым требуется более высокий уровень резервирования или температурного контроля, будут использовать конфигурации Gen 4, отвечающие этим требованиям, однако, они будут также стоить больше. Но все равно они будут стоить меньше, чем традиционные дата-центры. Мы предвидим, что эти различия в затратах будут вызывать изменения в методах инжиниринга, и по нашим прогнозам, это будет выражаться в переходе все большего числа систем на гео-избыточность и меньшие затраты.

    Another cool thing about Gen 4 is that it allows us to deploy capacity when our demand dictates it. Once finalized, we will no longer need to make large upfront investments. Imagine driving capital costs more closely in-line with actual demand, thus greatly reducing time-to-market and adding the capacity Online inherent in the design. Also reduced is the amount of construction labor required to put these “building blocks” together. Since the entire platform requires pre-manufacture of its core components, on-site construction costs are lowered. This allows us to maximize our return on invested capital.

    Еще одно достоинство Gen 4 состоит в том, что он позволяет нам разворачивать дополнительные мощности, когда нам это необходимо. Как только мы закончим проект, нам больше не нужно будет делать большие начальные капиталовложения. Представьте себе возможность более точного согласования капитальных затрат с реальными требованиями, и тем самым значительного снижения времени вывода на рынок и интерактивного добавления мощностей, предусматриваемого проектом. Также снижен объем строительных работ, требуемых для сборки этих “строительных блоков”. Поскольку вся платформа требует предварительного изготовления ее базовых компонентов, затраты на сборку также снижены. Это позволит нам увеличить до максимума окупаемость своих капиталовложений.
    Мы все подвергаем сомнению

    In our design process, we questioned everything. You may notice there is no roof and some might be uncomfortable with this. We explored the need of one and throughout our research we got some surprising (positive) results that showed one wasn’t needed.

    В своем процессе проектирования мы все подвергаем сомнению. Вы, наверное, обратили внимание на отсутствие крыши, и некоторым специалистам это могло не понравиться. Мы изучили необходимость в крыше и в ходе своих исследований получили удивительные результаты, которые показали, что крыша не нужна.
    Серийное производство дата центров


    In short, we are striving to bring Henry Ford’s Model T factory to the data center. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Henry_Ford#Model_T. Gen 4 will move data centers from a custom design and build model to a commoditized manufacturing approach. We intend to have our components built in factories and then assemble them in one location (the data center site) very quickly. Think about how a computer, car or plane is built today. Components are manufactured by different companies all over the world to a predefined spec and then integrated in one location based on demands and feature requirements. And just like Henry Ford’s assembly line drove the cost of building and the time-to-market down dramatically for the automobile industry, we expect Gen 4 to do the same for data centers. Everything will be pre-manufactured and assembled on the pad.

    Мы хотим применить модель автомобильной фабрики Генри Форда к дата-центру. Проект Gen 4 будет способствовать переходу от модели специализированного проектирования и строительства к товарно-производственному, серийному подходу. Мы намерены изготавливать свои компоненты на заводах, а затем очень быстро собирать их в одном месте, в месте строительства дата-центра. Подумайте о том, как сегодня изготавливается компьютер, автомобиль или самолет. Компоненты изготавливаются по заранее определенным спецификациям разными компаниями во всем мире, затем собираются в одном месте на основе спроса и требуемых характеристик. И точно так же как сборочный конвейер Генри Форда привел к значительному уменьшению затрат на производство и времени вывода на рынок в автомобильной промышленности, мы надеемся, что Gen 4 сделает то же самое для дата-центров. Все будет предварительно изготавливаться и собираться на месте.
    Невероятно энергоэффективный ЦОД


    And did we mention that this platform will be, overall, incredibly energy efficient? From a total energy perspective not only will we have remarkable PUE values, but the total cost of energy going into the facility will be greatly reduced as well. How much energy goes into making concrete? Will we need as much of it? How much energy goes into the fuel of the construction vehicles? This will also be greatly reduced! A key driver is our goal to achieve an average PUE at or below 1.125 by 2012 across our data centers. More than that, we are on a mission to reduce the overall amount of copper and water used in these facilities. We believe these will be the next areas of industry attention when and if the energy problem is solved. So we are asking today…“how can we build a data center with less building”?

    А мы упоминали, что эта платформа будет, в общем, невероятно энергоэффективной? С точки зрения общей энергии, мы получим не только поразительные значения PUE, но общая стоимость энергии, затраченной на объект будет также значительно снижена. Сколько энергии идет на производство бетона? Нам нужно будет столько энергии? Сколько энергии идет на питание инженерных строительных машин? Это тоже будет значительно снижено! Главным стимулом является достижение среднего PUE не больше 1.125 для всех наших дата-центров к 2012 году. Более того, у нас есть задача сокращения общего количества меди и воды в дата-центрах. Мы думаем, что эти задачи станут следующей заботой отрасли после того как будет решена энергетическая проблема. Итак, сегодня мы спрашиваем себя…“как можно построить дата-центр с меньшим объемом строительных работ”?
    Строительство дата центров без чиллеров

    We have talked openly and publicly about building chiller-less data centers and running our facilities using aggressive outside economization. Our sincerest hope is that Gen 4 will completely eliminate the use of water. Today’s data centers use massive amounts of water and we see water as the next scarce resource and have decided to take a proactive stance on making water conservation part of our plan.

    Мы открыто и публично говорили о строительстве дата-центров без чиллеров и активном использовании в наших центрах обработки данных технологий свободного охлаждения или фрикулинга. Мы искренне надеемся, что Gen 4 позволит полностью отказаться от использования воды. Современные дата-центры расходуют большие объемы воды и так как мы считаем воду следующим редким ресурсом, мы решили принять упреждающие меры и включить экономию воды в свой план.

    By sharing this with the industry, we believe everyone can benefit from our methodology. While this concept and approach may be intimidating (or downright frightening) to some in the industry, disclosure ultimately is better for all of us.

    Делясь этим опытом с отраслью, мы считаем, что каждый сможет извлечь выгоду из нашей методологией. Хотя эта концепция и подход могут показаться пугающими (или откровенно страшными) для некоторых отраслевых специалистов, раскрывая свои планы мы, в конечном счете, делаем лучше для всех нас.

    Gen 4 design (even more than just containers), could reduce the ‘religious’ debates in our industry. With the central spine infrastructure in place, containers or pre-manufactured server halls can be either AC or DC, air-side economized or water-side economized, or not economized at all (though the sanity of that might be questioned). Gen 4 will allow us to decommission, repair and upgrade quickly because everything is modular. No longer will we be governed by the initial decisions made when constructing the facility. We will have almost unlimited use and re-use of the facility and site. We will also be able to use power in an ultra-fluid fashion moving load from critical to non-critical as use and capacity requirements dictate.

    Проект Gen 4 позволит уменьшить ‘религиозные’ споры в нашей отрасли. Располагая базовой инфраструктурой, контейнеры или сборные серверные могут оборудоваться системами переменного или постоянного тока, воздушными или водяными экономайзерами, или вообще не использовать экономайзеры. Хотя можно подвергать сомнению разумность такого решения. Gen 4 позволит нам быстро выполнять работы по выводу из эксплуатации, ремонту и модернизации, поскольку все будет модульным. Мы больше не будем руководствоваться начальными решениями, принятыми во время строительства дата-центра. Мы сможем использовать этот дата-центр и инфраструктуру в течение почти неограниченного периода времени. Мы также сможем применять сверхгибкие методы использования электрической энергии, переводя оборудование в режимы критической или некритической нагрузки в соответствии с требуемой мощностью.
    Gen 4 – это стандартная платформа

    Finally, we believe this is a big game changer. Gen 4 will provide a standard platform that our industry can innovate around. For example, all modules in our Gen 4 will have common interfaces clearly defined by our specs and any vendor that meets these specifications will be able to plug into our infrastructure. Whether you are a computer vendor, UPS vendor, generator vendor, etc., you will be able to plug and play into our infrastructure. This means we can also source anyone, anywhere on the globe to minimize costs and maximize performance. We want to help motivate the industry to further innovate—with innovations from which everyone can reap the benefits.

    Наконец, мы уверены, что это будет фактором, который значительно изменит ситуацию. Gen 4 будет представлять собой стандартную платформу, которую отрасль сможет обновлять. Например, все модули в нашем Gen 4 будут иметь общепринятые интерфейсы, четко определяемые нашими спецификациями, и оборудование любого поставщика, которое отвечает этим спецификациям можно будет включать в нашу инфраструктуру. Независимо от того производите вы компьютеры, ИБП, генераторы и т.п., вы сможете включать свое оборудование нашу инфраструктуру. Это означает, что мы также сможем обеспечивать всех, в любом месте земного шара, тем самым сводя до минимума затраты и максимальной увеличивая производительность. Мы хотим создать в отрасли мотивацию для дальнейших инноваций – инноваций, от которых каждый сможет получать выгоду.
    Главные характеристики дата-центров четвертого поколения Gen4

    To summarize, the key characteristics of our Generation 4 data centers are:

    Scalable
    Plug-and-play spine infrastructure
    Factory pre-assembled: Pre-Assembled Containers (PACs) & Pre-Manufactured Buildings (PMBs)
    Rapid deployment
    De-mountable
    Reduce TTM
    Reduced construction
    Sustainable measures

    Ниже приведены главные характеристики дата-центров четвертого поколения Gen 4:

    Расширяемость;
    Готовая к использованию базовая инфраструктура;
    Изготовление в заводских условиях: сборные контейнеры (PAC) и сборные здания (PMB);
    Быстрота развертывания;
    Возможность демонтажа;
    Снижение времени вывода на рынок (TTM);
    Сокращение сроков строительства;
    Экологичность;

    Map applications to DC Class

    We hope you join us on this incredible journey of change and innovation!

    Long hours of research and engineering time are invested into this process. There are still some long days and nights ahead, but the vision is clear. Rest assured however, that we as refine Generation 4, the team will soon be looking to Generation 5 (even if it is a bit farther out). There is always room to get better.


    Использование систем электропитания постоянного тока.

    Мы надеемся, что вы присоединитесь к нам в этом невероятном путешествии по миру изменений и инноваций!

    На этот проект уже потрачены долгие часы исследований и проектирования. И еще предстоит потратить много дней и ночей, но мы имеем четкое представление о конечной цели. Однако будьте уверены, что как только мы доведем до конца проект модульного дата-центра четвертого поколения, мы вскоре начнем думать о проекте дата-центра пятого поколения. Всегда есть возможность для улучшений.

    So if you happen to come across Goldilocks in the forest, and you are curious as to why she is smiling you will know that she feels very good about getting very close to ‘JUST RIGHT’.

    Generations of Evolution – some background on our data center designs

    Так что, если вы встретите в лесу девочку по имени Лютик, и вам станет любопытно, почему она улыбается, вы будете знать, что она очень довольна тем, что очень близко подошла к ‘ОПИМАЛЬНОМУ РЕШЕНИЮ’.
    Поколения эволюции – история развития наших дата-центров

    We thought you might be interested in understanding what happened in the first three generations of our data center designs. When Ray Ozzie wrote his Software plus Services memo it posed a very interesting challenge to us. The winds of change were at ‘tornado’ proportions. That “plus Services” tag had some significant (and unstated) challenges inherent to it. The first was that Microsoft was going to evolve even further into an operations company. While we had been running large scale Internet services since 1995, this development lead us to an entirely new level. Additionally, these “services” would span across both Internet and Enterprise businesses. To those of you who have to operate “stuff”, you know that these are two very different worlds in operational models and challenges. It also meant that, to achieve the same level of reliability and performance required our infrastructure was going to have to scale globally and in a significant way.

    Мы подумали, что может быть вам будет интересно узнать историю первых трех поколений наших центров обработки данных. Когда Рэй Оззи написал свою памятную записку Software plus Services, он поставил перед нами очень интересную задачу. Ветра перемен двигались с ураганной скоростью. Это окончание “plus Services” скрывало в себе какие-то значительные и неопределенные задачи. Первая заключалась в том, что Майкрософт собиралась в еще большей степени стать операционной компанией. Несмотря на то, что мы управляли большими интернет-сервисами, начиная с 1995 г., эта разработка подняла нас на абсолютно новый уровень. Кроме того, эти “сервисы” охватывали интернет-компании и корпорации. Тем, кому приходится всем этим управлять, известно, что есть два очень разных мира в области операционных моделей и задач. Это также означало, что для достижения такого же уровня надежности и производительности требовалось, чтобы наша инфраструктура располагала значительными возможностями расширения в глобальных масштабах.

    It was that intense atmosphere of change that we first started re-evaluating data center technology and processes in general and our ideas began to reach farther than what was accepted by the industry at large. This was the era of Generation 1. As we look at where most of the world’s data centers are today (and where our facilities were), it represented all the known learning and design requirements that had been in place since IBM built the first purpose-built computer room. These facilities focused more around uptime, reliability and redundancy. Big infrastructure was held accountable to solve all potential environmental shortfalls. This is where the majority of infrastructure in the industry still is today.

    Именно в этой атмосфере серьезных изменений мы впервые начали переоценку ЦОД-технологий и технологий вообще, и наши идеи начали выходить за пределы общепринятых в отрасли представлений. Это была эпоха ЦОД первого поколения. Когда мы узнали, где сегодня располагается большинство мировых дата-центров и где находятся наши предприятия, это представляло весь опыт и навыки проектирования, накопленные со времени, когда IBM построила первую серверную. В этих ЦОД больше внимания уделялось бесперебойной работе, надежности и резервированию. Большая инфраструктура была призвана решать все потенциальные экологические проблемы. Сегодня большая часть инфраструктуры все еще находится на этом этапе своего развития.

    We soon realized that traditional data centers were quickly becoming outdated. They were not keeping up with the demands of what was happening technologically and environmentally. That’s when we kicked off our Generation 2 design. Gen 2 facilities started taking into account sustainability, energy efficiency, and really looking at the total cost of energy and operations.

    Очень быстро мы поняли, что стандартные дата-центры очень быстро становятся устаревшими. Они не поспевали за темпами изменений технологических и экологических требований. Именно тогда мы стали разрабатывать ЦОД второго поколения. В этих дата-центрах Gen 2 стали принимать во внимание такие факторы как устойчивое развитие, энергетическая эффективность, а также общие энергетические и эксплуатационные.

    No longer did we view data centers just for the upfront capital costs, but we took a hard look at the facility over the course of its life. Our Quincy, Washington and San Antonio, Texas facilities are examples of our Gen 2 data centers where we explored and implemented new ways to lessen the impact on the environment. These facilities are considered two leading industry examples, based on their energy efficiency and ability to run and operate at new levels of scale and performance by leveraging clean hydro power (Quincy) and recycled waste water (San Antonio) to cool the facility during peak cooling months.

    Мы больше не рассматривали дата-центры только с точки зрения начальных капитальных затрат, а внимательно следили за работой ЦОД на протяжении его срока службы. Наши объекты в Куинси, Вашингтоне, и Сан-Антонио, Техас, являются образцами наших ЦОД второго поколения, в которых мы изучали и применяли на практике новые способы снижения воздействия на окружающую среду. Эти объекты считаются двумя ведущими отраслевыми примерами, исходя из их энергетической эффективности и способности работать на новых уровнях производительности, основанных на использовании чистой энергии воды (Куинси) и рециклирования отработанной воды (Сан-Антонио) для охлаждения объекта в самых жарких месяцах.

    As we were delivering our Gen 2 facilities into steel and concrete, our Generation 3 facilities were rapidly driving the evolution of the program. The key concepts for our Gen 3 design are increased modularity and greater concentration around energy efficiency and scale. The Gen 3 facility will be best represented by the Chicago, Illinois facility currently under construction. This facility will seem very foreign compared to the traditional data center concepts most of the industry is comfortable with. In fact, if you ever sit around in our container hanger in Chicago it will look incredibly different from a traditional raised-floor data center. We anticipate this modularization will drive huge efficiencies in terms of cost and operations for our business. We will also introduce significant changes in the environmental systems used to run our facilities. These concepts and processes (where applicable) will help us gain even greater efficiencies in our existing footprint, allowing us to further maximize infrastructure investments.

    Так как наши ЦОД второго поколения строились из стали и бетона, наши центры обработки данных третьего поколения начали их быстро вытеснять. Главными концептуальными особенностями ЦОД третьего поколения Gen 3 являются повышенная модульность и большее внимание к энергетической эффективности и масштабированию. Дата-центры третьего поколения лучше всего представлены объектом, который в настоящее время строится в Чикаго, Иллинойс. Этот ЦОД будет выглядеть очень необычно, по сравнению с общепринятыми в отрасли представлениями о дата-центре. Действительно, если вам когда-либо удастся побывать в нашем контейнерном ангаре в Чикаго, он покажется вам совершенно непохожим на обычный дата-центр с фальшполом. Мы предполагаем, что этот модульный подход будет способствовать значительному повышению эффективности нашего бизнеса в отношении затрат и операций. Мы также внесем существенные изменения в климатические системы, используемые в наших ЦОД. Эти концепции и технологии, если применимо, позволят нам добиться еще большей эффективности наших существующих дата-центров, и тем самым еще больше увеличивать капиталовложения в инфраструктуру.

    This is definitely a journey, not a destination industry. In fact, our Generation 4 design has been under heavy engineering for viability and cost for over a year. While the demand of our commercial growth required us to make investments as we grew, we treated each step in the learning as a process for further innovation in data centers. The design for our future Gen 4 facilities enabled us to make visionary advances that addressed the challenges of building, running, and operating facilities all in one concerted effort.

    Это определенно путешествие, а не конечный пункт назначения. На самом деле, наш проект ЦОД четвертого поколения подвергался серьезным испытаниям на жизнеспособность и затраты на протяжении целого года. Хотя необходимость в коммерческом росте требовала от нас постоянных капиталовложений, мы рассматривали каждый этап своего развития как шаг к будущим инновациям в области дата-центров. Проект наших будущих ЦОД четвертого поколения Gen 4 позволил нам делать фантастические предположения, которые касались задач строительства, управления и эксплуатации объектов как единого упорядоченного процесса.

    Тематики

    Синонимы

    EN

    Англо-русский словарь нормативно-технической терминологии > modular data center

  • 7 Dios

    m.
    God, Jehovah, Lord, Creator.
    * * *
    1 god
    \
    ¡a Dios gracias! thank God!
    a Dios rogando y con el mazo dando God helps those who help themselves
    a la buena de Dios at random, any old how
    ¡alabado sea Dios! God be praised!
    armar la de Dios es Cristo familiar to raise hell, make an almighty racket
    costar algo Dios y ayuda to be very difficult, be a real hassle
    ¡Dios dirá! we shall see!
    Dios los cría y ellos se juntan birds of a feather flock together
    ¡Dios le bendiga! God bless you!
    ¡Dios me libre! God forbid!
    Dios mediante God willing
    ¡Dios mío! my God!, good heavens!
    ¡Dios nos coja confesados! God help us!
    hacer algo como Dios manda to do something properly
    ni Dios familiar not a soul
    ¡por Dios! for goodness sake!, for God's sake!
    que Dios me perdone, pero... God forgive me, but...
    todo Dios familiar everybody
    ¡vaya con Dios! farewell!, God be with you!
    ¡vaya por Dios! good heavens!
    * * *
    noun m.
    * * *
    SM
    1) (Rel) God

    el Dios de los judíos — the Jewish God, the God of the Jews

    bendición 2), temor
    2) [en exclamaciones]

    ¡Dios! — [con sorpresa] God!; [con fastidio] for God's sake!

    ¡Dios mío!, ¡Dios santo! — my God!, good God!

    ¡alabado sea Dios! — praise be to God!

    ¡Dios te bendiga!, ¡Dios te lo pague! — God bless you!

    ¡que Dios nos coja confesados! — God help us!

    ¡con Dios!, ¡vaya usted con Dios! — (may) God be with you! ††, Godspeed! ††

    ¡plegue a Dios! — please God!

    ¡válgame Dios! — good God!

    ¡vive Dios! — by God!

    • ¡Dios me libre! — God forbid!, Heaven forbid!

    ¡líbreme Dios de que...! — God o Heaven forbid that I...!

    ¡líbreme Dios de ese sufrimiento! — Heaven forbid that I should suffer so!

    • ¡ por Dios! — for heaven's sake!

    -¿puedo fumar? -¡claro, por Dios! — "may I smoke?" - "of course! o please do!"

    una limosnita ¡por (el amor de) Dios! — a few pennies, for the love of God!

    • ¡Dios quiera que no llueva mañana! — let's hope it doesn't rain tomorrow

    ¡no lo quiera Dios! — God forbid!

    -ojalá te cures pronto -¡Dios quiera! — "let's hope you get better soon!" - "I hope so too!"

    • ¡ vaya por Dios! — [con compasión] oh dear!; [con fastidio] oh blast! *

    bendito
    3)
    - ¡me cago en Dios!

    costar Dios y ayuda —

    dejado de la mano de Dios —

    - como que hay un Dios

    como que hay Dios que... — you can bet (your bottom dollar) that...

    ¡siéntate como Dios manda! — sit properly!

    Dios mediante nos veremos en mayo otra vez — God willing, we'll see each other again in May

    - como Dios lo echó o trajo al mundo

    pongo a Dios por testigo que no sabía la verdad — as God is my witness o I swear by almighty God, I did not know the truth

    hasta mañana si Dios quiere — good night, God bless!

    que sea lo que Dios quiera —

    he decidido hacerlo, y que sea lo que Dios quiera — I've decided to do it, and worry about it later

    - Dios aprieta pero no ahoga o ahorca
    clamar 2., madrugar 1., 1)
    * * *
    diosa masculino, femenino
    1) (Mit) (m) god; (f) goddess
    2) Dios masculino (Relig) God

    el Dios de los cristianos/musulmanes — the Christian/Muslim God

    Dios Todopoderoso — Almighty God, God Almighty

    gracias a Dios or a Dios gracias — thank God o heaven

    Dios te oiga! — I hope so! o I pray to God you're right!

    por (el) amor de Dios! — for God's sake o for heaven's sake!

    que Dios lo tenga en su gloria — God o the Lord rest his soul

    Dios me libre! — God o heaven forbid!

    alabado or bendito sea Dios! — (Relig) praise God o the Lord!

    bendito sea Dios, mira cómo te has puesto! — (fam) good God o good heavens! look at the state you're in! (colloq)

    válgame Dios! — oh my God!, good God!

    por Dios! — for God's o heaven's sake!

    Dios mío! or Dios santo! — ( expresando angustia) my God!, oh God!; ( expresando sorpresa) (good) God!

    como Dios manda: cómprate un coche como Dios manda buy yourself a real o a proper car; pórtate como Dios manda behave properly; como Dios me/lo trajo al mundo in my/his birthday suit; como que hay (un) Dios (CS) you can bet your bottom dollar (colloq); costar Dios y (su) ayuda (fam) to take a lot of work; hacer algo a la buena de Dios to do something any which way (AmE) o (BrE) any old how; menos pregunta Dios y perdona (AmL) don't ask so many questions; ni Dios (fam) nobody; esto no lo entiende ni Dios or no hay Dios que lo entienda this is completely incomprehensible; todo Dios (fam) absolutely everybody; Dios aprieta pero no ahoga or (RPl) ahorca these things are sent to try us; Dios los cría y ellos se juntan birds of a feather flock together; a Dios rogando y con el mazo dando God helps those who help themselves; Dios da pan a quien no tiene dientes it's an unfair world; al que madruga, Dios lo ayuda the early bird catches the worm; tener a Dios agarrado por las chivas — (Ven fam) to have the upper hand

    * * *
    = God, deity.
    Ex. The article ' God is alive and well at the reference desk' describes an increase in the number of religious references enquiries in public libraries.
    Ex. Exhibits consisted of bronzes of Tibetan deities and famous Lamas, and ritual objects such as mirrors, flasks, fly whisks, and seals.
    ----
    * ¡por dios! = by jingo!.
    * ¡vaya por Dios! = oh dear!.
    * actuar como si + ser + Dios = play + God.
    * adorar un dios = worship + deity.
    * a la buena de Dios = out in the cold.
    * a quien madruga, Dios le ayuda = the early bird catches the worm.
    * armar la de Dios = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.
    * armarse la de Dios = bedlam + break loose, all hell + break loose.
    * ¡Ay Dios! = Heavens!.
    * contra los dioses = against (all/the) odds.
    * creerse Dios = play + God.
    * dejado de la mano de Dios = God-forsaken.
    * dejar a la buena de Dios = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * diosa = goddess [goddesses, -pl.].
    * ¡Dios lo bendiga! = God bless him!, God bless him!.
    * Dios los cría y ellos se juntan = birds of a feather flock together.
    * Dios mediante = God willing.
    * ¡Dios mío! = good grief!.
    * ¡Dios mío! = goodness gracious, oh dear!.
    * ¡Dios no lo quiera! = heaven forbid, heaven forbid.
    * ¡Dios nos libre! = heaven forbid, God forbid.
    * el hombre propone y Dios dispone = Man proposes, God disposes.
    * gracias a Dios = thank goodness.
    * inspirados por Dios, los = divinely ordained, the.
    * olvidado de Dios = God-forsaken.
    * palabra de Dios = word of God.
    * ¡por dios! = in heaven's name, for God's sake, gosh.
    * ¡por dios! = for crying out loud!, goodness gracious, golly.
    * ¡por el amor de Dios! = for crying out loud!.
    * quiera Dios que = God willing.
    * regalo de dios = godsend.
    * ¡Santo Dios! = goodness gracious.
    * si Dios quiere = God willing.
    * temeroso de Dios = God-fearing.
    * todo dios = every Tom, Dick and Harry, everyone and their mother.
    * ¡válgame Dios! = goodness gracious, oh dear!.
    * y Dios sabe qué más = and Heaven knows what else.
    * * *
    diosa masculino, femenino
    1) (Mit) (m) god; (f) goddess
    2) Dios masculino (Relig) God

    el Dios de los cristianos/musulmanes — the Christian/Muslim God

    Dios Todopoderoso — Almighty God, God Almighty

    gracias a Dios or a Dios gracias — thank God o heaven

    Dios te oiga! — I hope so! o I pray to God you're right!

    por (el) amor de Dios! — for God's sake o for heaven's sake!

    que Dios lo tenga en su gloria — God o the Lord rest his soul

    Dios me libre! — God o heaven forbid!

    alabado or bendito sea Dios! — (Relig) praise God o the Lord!

    bendito sea Dios, mira cómo te has puesto! — (fam) good God o good heavens! look at the state you're in! (colloq)

    válgame Dios! — oh my God!, good God!

    por Dios! — for God's o heaven's sake!

    Dios mío! or Dios santo! — ( expresando angustia) my God!, oh God!; ( expresando sorpresa) (good) God!

    como Dios manda: cómprate un coche como Dios manda buy yourself a real o a proper car; pórtate como Dios manda behave properly; como Dios me/lo trajo al mundo in my/his birthday suit; como que hay (un) Dios (CS) you can bet your bottom dollar (colloq); costar Dios y (su) ayuda (fam) to take a lot of work; hacer algo a la buena de Dios to do something any which way (AmE) o (BrE) any old how; menos pregunta Dios y perdona (AmL) don't ask so many questions; ni Dios (fam) nobody; esto no lo entiende ni Dios or no hay Dios que lo entienda this is completely incomprehensible; todo Dios (fam) absolutely everybody; Dios aprieta pero no ahoga or (RPl) ahorca these things are sent to try us; Dios los cría y ellos se juntan birds of a feather flock together; a Dios rogando y con el mazo dando God helps those who help themselves; Dios da pan a quien no tiene dientes it's an unfair world; al que madruga, Dios lo ayuda the early bird catches the worm; tener a Dios agarrado por las chivas — (Ven fam) to have the upper hand

    * * *
    = God, deity.

    Ex: The article ' God is alive and well at the reference desk' describes an increase in the number of religious references enquiries in public libraries.

    Ex: Exhibits consisted of bronzes of Tibetan deities and famous Lamas, and ritual objects such as mirrors, flasks, fly whisks, and seals.
    * ¡por dios! = by jingo!.
    * ¡vaya por Dios! = oh dear!.
    * actuar como si + ser + Dios = play + God.
    * adorar un dios = worship + deity.
    * a la buena de Dios = out in the cold.
    * a quien madruga, Dios le ayuda = the early bird catches the worm.
    * armar la de Dios = set + the cat among the pigeons, put + the cat among the pigeons.
    * armarse la de Dios = bedlam + break loose, all hell + break loose.
    * ¡Ay Dios! = Heavens!.
    * contra los dioses = against (all/the) odds.
    * creerse Dios = play + God.
    * dejado de la mano de Dios = God-forsaken.
    * dejar a la buena de Dios = leave + Nombre + out in the cold.
    * diosa = goddess [goddesses, -pl.].
    * ¡Dios lo bendiga! = God bless him!, God bless him!.
    * Dios los cría y ellos se juntan = birds of a feather flock together.
    * Dios mediante = God willing.
    * ¡Dios mío! = good grief!.
    * ¡Dios mío! = goodness gracious, oh dear!.
    * ¡Dios no lo quiera! = heaven forbid, heaven forbid.
    * ¡Dios nos libre! = heaven forbid, God forbid.
    * el hombre propone y Dios dispone = Man proposes, God disposes.
    * gracias a Dios = thank goodness.
    * inspirados por Dios, los = divinely ordained, the.
    * olvidado de Dios = God-forsaken.
    * palabra de Dios = word of God.
    * ¡por dios! = in heaven's name, for God's sake, gosh.
    * ¡por dios! = for crying out loud!, goodness gracious, golly.
    * ¡por el amor de Dios! = for crying out loud!.
    * quiera Dios que = God willing.
    * regalo de dios = godsend.
    * ¡Santo Dios! = goodness gracious.
    * si Dios quiere = God willing.
    * temeroso de Dios = God-fearing.
    * todo dios = every Tom, Dick and Harry, everyone and their mother.
    * ¡válgame Dios! = goodness gracious, oh dear!.
    * y Dios sabe qué más = and Heaven knows what else.

    * * *
    masculine, feminine
    A ( Mit) ( masculine) god; ( feminine) goddess
    los dioses del Olimpo the gods of Mount Olympus
    canta como los dioses she sings like an angel, she sings divinely
    B
    el Dios de los cristianos/musulmanes the Christian/Muslim God
    Dios Todopoderoso Almighty God, God Almighty
    Dios Padre God the Father
    gracias a Dios or a Dios gracias thank God o heaven
    gracias a Dios no pasó nada nothing happened, thank God o heaven
    si Dios quiere God willing
    Dios mediante God willing
    quiera Dios que no sea grave let's hope (to God) it isn't serious
    sólo Dios sabe lo que me costó you've no idea how difficult it was
    ¿lo conseguirá? — no sé, Dios dirá will he make it? — I don't know, we'll just have to wait and see
    estoy seguro que todo saldrá bien — ¡Dios te oiga! I'm sure everything will turn out fine — oh, I hope so! o I pray to God you're right!
    te lo juro por Dios I swear to God
    por (el) amor de Dios: ¡termínalo de una vez, por (el) amor de Dios! get it finished, for God's sake o for heaven's sake!
    ¡una limosnita, por el amor de Dios! can you spare some change, for pity's sake?
    Dios proveerá God o the Lord will provide
    que Dios se lo pague God bless you
    ve con Dios God be with you
    que Dios te bendiga God bless you
    que Dios lo tenga en su gloria God o the Lord rest his soul
    ¡Dios me libre! God o heaven forbid!
    ¡Dios nos libre de esa desgracia! heaven preserve us from such a misfortune!
    si se entera tu padre ¡Dios te libre! God o heaven o the Lord help you if your father finds out!
    ¡sabe Dios lo que habrá estado haciendo! God (alone) knows what she's been up to!
    ¡alabado or bendito sea Dios! ( Relig) praise God o the Lord!
    ¡bendito sea Dios, mira cómo te has puesto! ( fam); good God o good heavens! look at the state you're in! ( colloq)
    ¡alabado sea Dios! otra vez será it wasn't God's will o it wasn't meant to be, maybe next time
    ¡vaya por Dios! oh dear!
    ¡válgame Dios! oh my God!, good God!
    ¡ay, Dios! oh dear!
    ¡por Dios! for God's o heaven's sake!
    ¡Dios mío! or ¡Dios santo! (expresando angustia) my God!, oh God!; (expresando sorpresa) God!, good God!
    ¡Dios! ¡cómo me gustaría estar allí! God! how I'd love to be there!
    a la buena de Dios: hizo el trabajo a la buena de Dios he did the job any which way ( AmE) o ( BrE) any old how
    salieron de viaje a la buena de Dios they set off without making any plans
    abandonó a sus hijos a la buena de Dios she just abandoned her children
    armar la de Dios es Cristo ( fam): armó la de Dios (es Cristo) con lo que dijo she caused a tremendous fuss o an almighty row with what she said ( colloq)
    como Dios manda: una secretaria como Dios manda a real secretary
    cómprate un coche como Dios manda buy yourself a real o a proper car
    pórtate como Dios manda behave properly
    como Dios me/lo echó or trajo al mundo in my/his birthday suit, stark naked ( colloq)
    como que hay (un) Dios (CS); as sure as eggs is eggs ( colloq), you can bet your bottom dollar ( colloq)
    costar Dios y su ayuda ( fam); to take a lot of work
    estar de Dios to be God's will
    estaba de Dios que pasara it was meant to happen o meant to be, it was God's will (that it should happen)
    estar de Dios y de la ley ( Méx fam); to be tremendous o magnificent
    menos pregunta Dios y perdona ( AmL); don't ask so many questions
    necesitar Dios y su ayuda ( fam); to need a lot of help
    ni Dios ( fam); nobody
    esto no lo entiende ni Dios or no hay Dios que lo entienda this is completely incomprehensible
    que Dios nos coja confesados ( Esp); God o the Lord help us!
    ¡que venga Dios y lo vea! I'll eat my hat!
    si eso es verdad que venga Dios y lo vea if that's true, I'll eat my hat!
    todo Dios ( fam); absolutely everybody
    Dios aprieta pero no ahoga or ( RPl) ahorca these things are sent to try us
    Dios los cría y ellos se juntan birds of a feather flock together
    al que madruga, Dios lo ayuda the early bird catches the worm
    tener a Dios agarrado por las chivas ( Ven fam); to have the upper hand
    * * *

     

    dios,
    ◊ diosa sustantivo masculino, femenino

    1 (Mit) (m) god;
    (f) goddess
    2
    ◊ Dios sustantivo masculino (Relig) God;

    el Ddios de los musulmanes the Muslim God;
    gracias a Ddios thank God o heaven;
    si Ddios quiere God willing;
    te lo juro por Ddios I swear to God;
    ¡por (el) amor de Ddios! for God's sake o for heaven's sake!;
    que Ddios te bendiga God bless you;
    ¡Ddios me libre! God o heaven forbid!;
    ¡sabe Ddios! God knows!;
    ¡vaya por Ddios! oh dear!;
    ¡por Ddios! for God's o heaven's sake!;
    ¡Ddios mío! or ¡Ddios santo! ( expresando angustia) my God!, oh God!;

    ( expresando sorpresa) (good) God!;
    ◊ como Ddios manda: un coche como Ddios manda a real o a proper car;

    pórtate como Ddios manda behave properly;
    hacer algo a la buena de Ddios to do sth any which way (AmE) o (BrE) any old how
    dios sustantivo masculino
    1 god
    2 Excl ¡Dios!, good God! ¡Dios mío!, Oh my God!
    si Dios quiere, God willing
    ♦ Locuciones: hacer algo como Dios manda, to do sthg properly
    familiar ni dios, not a soul
    familiar todo dios, everybody
    ' dios' also found in these entries:
    Spanish:
    armarse
    - bendición
    - berenjenal
    - coger
    - dejada
    - dejado
    - estar
    - gracias
    - hablar
    - proveer
    - temor
    - alma
    - amor
    - amparar
    - bendecir
    - bendito
    - dotar
    - gracia
    - hijo
    - sobre
    English:
    bedlam
    - believe in
    - bird
    - father
    - god
    - godforsaken
    - good
    - goodness
    - gosh
    - grace
    - gracious
    - heaven
    - hell
    - lord
    - serve
    - thank
    - willing
    - word
    - bless
    - Christ
    - proper
    - sake
    - thankfully
    - would
    * * *
    dios, -osa
    ♦ nm,f
    god, f goddess;
    Baco es el dios del vino Bacchus is the god of wine;
    la diosa del amor the goddess of love;
    los dioses del Olimpo the gods of (Mount) Olympus
    dios griego Greek god;
    dios romano Roman god
    ♦ nm
    1.
    Dios [ser sobrenatural] God;
    el Dios de los cristianos the Christian God;
    Fam
    a la buena de Dios any old how;
    hace las cosas a la buena de Dios he does things any old how;
    no sabía cocinar, e hizo el guiso a la buena de Dios he didn't know how to cook, so he trusted to luck when making the stew;
    Fam
    se armó la de Dios es Cristo all hell broke loose;
    Fam
    como Dios: lo pasamos como Dios we had a high old time;
    en esta oficina vivimos como Dios we've got it made in this office;
    tu vecina está como Dios your neighbour's gorgeous;
    la paella estaba como Dios the paella was sublime;
    Fam
    como Dios manda [apropiado] proper;
    [apropiadamente] properly;
    hacer algo como Dios manda to do sth properly;
    Fam
    como Dios me/te/etc. [m5] trajo al mundo in my/your/ etc birthday suit, without a stitch on;
    Fam
    costar Dios y ayuda: nos costó Dios y ayuda subir el piano hasta el quinto piso we had a heck o hell of a job getting the piano up to the fifth floor;
    jurar algo por Dios: ¡te lo juro por Dios! I swear to God!;
    me juró por Dios que no había sido él he swore to God that he hadn't done it;
    Fam
    ni Dios: no vino ni Dios not a soul came;
    esto no lo arregla ni Dios no way will anyone ever fix this;
    tu letra es muy mala, no hay (ni) Dios que la entienda your handwriting's terrible, you can't expect anyone to be able to read it;
    poner a Dios por testigo: ¡pongo a Dios por testigo que yo no lo hice! may God be my witness, I didn't do it!;
    sin encomendarse (ni) a Dios ni al diablo throwing caution to the winds;
    Fam
    todo Dios all the world and his wife;
    vino todo Dios the world and his wife were there;
    a todo Dios le encantó la comida absolutely everybody loved the food;
    a Dios rogando y con el mazo dando God helps those who help themselves;
    Dios aprieta pero no ahoga God tempers the wind to the shorn lamb;
    Dios los cría y ellos se juntan birds of a feather flock together
    2. [en exclamaciones, invocaciones]
    ¡a Dios gracias! thank heavens!;
    ¡a Dios gracias no pasó nada! nothing happened, thank heavens!;
    ¡alabado sea Dios! [al rezar] praise be (to God)!;
    [indica fastidio, sorpresa, alivio] thank God!;
    ¡alabado sea Dios!, ¡otra factura! heavens above, another bill!;
    ¡alabado sea Dios!, ¡por fin ha llegado el pedido! thank heavens, the order has finally arrived!;
    ¡anda con Dios! God be with you!;
    ¡bendito sea Dios! [al rezar] praise be (to God)!;
    ¡bendito sea Dios!, ¡otra carrera en la media! heavens above, another ladder in my tights!;
    ¡bendito sea Dios!, ¡no les ha pasado nada! thank heavens, they're all right!;
    Vulg
    ¡me cago en Dios! for fuck's sake!;
    Dios dirá it's in the lap of the gods;
    ¡gracias a Dios! thank heavens!;
    ¡gracias a Dios que has venido! thank heavens you've come!;
    ¡Dios lo quiera! let's hope so!;
    Dios mediante God willing;
    ¡Dios mío! good God!, (oh) my God!;
    ¡Dios no lo quiera! heaven forbid!;
    Dios sabe God (alone) knows;
    sabe Dios God (alone) knows;
    ¡Dios santo! (oh) my God!;
    ¡Dios santo!, ¿qué vamos a hacer ahora? oh my God! what are we going to do now?;
    ¡santo Dios! (oh) my God!;
    si Dios quiere God willing;
    ¡por Dios! for God's sake!;
    ¡(que) Dios me/nos/ etc[m5]. ampare! heaven help me/us/ etc!;
    (que) Dios le/te bendiga God bless you;
    Esp
    ¡(que) Dios nos coja confesados! heaven help us!;
    ¡(que) Dios le/te oiga! let's hope so!;
    (que) Dios se/te lo pague God bless you;
    (que) Dios me perdone: (que) Dios me perdone, pero es una mala persona forgive me for saying this, but he's not a very nice person;
    (que) Dios me perdone, pero es un cabrón pardon my French, but he's a bastard;
    que sea lo que Dios quiera what will be will be;
    ¡válgame Dios! good heavens!;
    ¡vaya con Dios! may God be with you;
    ¡vaya por Dios! for heaven's sake!, honestly!;
    ¡ve con Dios! God be with you!
    ♦ interj
    Fam God!;
    ¡Dios!, ¡qué aburrimiento! God, how boring!;
    ¡Dios!, ¡qué hambre tengo! God, I'm hungry!
    * * *
    m God;
    ¡Dios mío! my God!;
    ¡por Dios! for God’s sake!;
    Dios mediante God willing;
    si Dios quiere God willing;
    ¡Dios nos libre! God forbid!;
    ¡válgame Dios! good God!;
    ¡vaya por Dios! oh dear!;
    sabe Dios lo que dijo God knows what he said;
    hazlo como Dios manda do it properly;
    a la buena de Dios any old how;
    costar Dios y ayuda be very difficult;
    vivir como Dios fam live like a king;
    armar la de Dios fam raise hell fam
    * * *
    Dios nm
    : God
    * * *
    dios n god

    Spanish-English dictionary > Dios

  • 8 γίνομαι

    γίνομαι (in the form γίγνομαι [s. below] Hom.+; as γίν. since Aristot.+; and s. Kühner-Bl. II p. 391; Schwyzer I 215; KBrugmann4-AThumb, Griech. Gramm. 1913, 126; Mayser p. 165 and lit. there). Impf. ἐγινόμην; fut. γενήσομαι; 2 aor. ἐγενόμην, 3 sg. opt. γένοιτο; very rare v.l. (B-D-F §81, 3) γενάμενος (GJs 6:1; 16;1; 25:1 [s. deStrycker 249]; also found in Ps.-Callisth. 1, 20, 1; 1, 41, 11; ApcEsdr 1:3 p. 24, 7 Tdf.; Mel., P. 49, 346 [Bodm.]). Pass.: fut. ptc. τῶν γενηθησομένων (Eccl 1:11 v.l.); 1 aor. ἐγενήθην (Doric, H. Gk.; Phryn. 108 Lob.; pap fr. III B.C., Mayser I/22 ’38, 157f [w. lit.]; ins [Schweizer 181; Nachmanson 168; Thieme 13]; LXX), impv. γενηθήτω; pf. γεγένημαι (Meisterhans3-Schw.: Att. ins since 376 B.C.; Mayser 391) uncontested use in NT only J 2:9; GJs 24:3 (γεγένν-pap); apolog. On pf. γέγονα s. Meisterhans3-Schw.: since 464 B.C.; Mayser 372; on the aoristic use of γέγονα s. Mlt. 145f; 238; 239; PChantraine, Histoire du parfait grec 1927, 233–45; 3 pl. γέγοναν Ro 16:7 (v.l. γεγόνασιν) and Rv 21:6; s. KBuresch, Γέγοναν: RhM 46, 1891, 193ff; Mlt. 52 n.; ptc. γεγονώς; plpf. 3 sg. ἐγεγόνει (1 Macc. 4:27; 2 Macc. 13:17; J 6:17; Just.), without augment γεγόνει (Ac 4:22; v.l. ἐγεγόνει), s. B-D-F §78; Mlt-H. 190. On the variation γίνομαι and γίγνομαι s. W-S. §5, 31; B-D-F §34, 4; Mlt-H. 108. A verb with numerous nuances relating to being and manner of being. Its contrast to the more static term εἰμί can be seen in Kaibel 595, 5 οὐκ ἤμην καὶ ἐγενόμην=I was not and then I came to be (cp. Ath. 4, 2 in 3 below).
    ① to come into being through process of birth or natural production, be born, be produced (SIG 1168, 6; Epict. 2, 17, 8; Wsd 7:3; Sir 44:9; Just., A I, 13, 3; Tat. 26, 2) J 8:58; w. ἔκ τινος foll. (Diod S 3, 64, 1; Appian, Basil. 5 §1; Parthenius 1, 4; Athen. 13, 37 p. 576c ἐξ ἑταίρας; PPetr III, 2, 20; PFlor 382, 38 ὁ ἐξ ἐμοῦ γενόμενος υἱός; 1 Esdr 4:16; Tob 8:6; Jos., Ant. 2, 216) Ro 1:3; Gal 4:4 (cp. 1QS 11:21). Also of plants 1 Cor 15:37. Of fruits ἔκ τινος be produced by a tree Mt 21:19 (cp. X., Mem. 3, 6, 13 ὁ ἐκ τ. χώρας γιγνόμενος σῖτος). W. ἀπό τινος foll. Ox 1081 (SJCh), 11 γε̣[ινόμε]νον, 14 γέγ[ονος], 14f γε[ι]νομεν[ον], 19 γέγονος.
    ② to come into existence, be made, be created, be manufactured, be performed
    ⓐ gener. ὸ̔ γέγονεν J 1:3c (s. ref. to Vawter, below); w. διά τινος vs. 3a (MTeschendorf, D. Schöpfungsged. im NT: StKr 104, ’32, 337–72). W. χωρίς τινος vs. 3b (IAndrosIsis, Cyrene 15 [103 A.D.] Ἐμοῦ δὲ χωρὶς γείνετʼ οὐδὲν πώποτε; Cleanthes, Hymn to Zeus 15 [Stoic. I 537=Coll. Alex. no. 1 p. 227] οὐδέ τι γίγνεται ἔργον σοῦ δίχα; note the related style 1QH 1:20; on the syntax of J 1:3f see BVawter, CBQ 25, ’63, 401–6, who favors a full stop after οὐδὲ ἕν, s. εἷς 2b and lit. cited there on J 1:3). W. ἔκ τινος Hb 11:3. Of cult images διὰ χειρῶν γινόμενοι made w. hands Ac 19:26 (cp. PRyl 231, 3 [40 A.D.] τοὺς ἄρτους γενέσθαι). Of miracles: be done, take place (Tob 11:15; Wsd 19:13 v.l. Swete) Mt 11:20f, 23; Lk 10:13; Ac 8:13. ἐφʼ ὸ̔ν γεγόνει τὸ σημεῖον τοῦτο on whom this miracle had been performed 4:22. W. mention of the author διά τινος (cp. 4 Macc 17:11) 2:43; 4:16, 30; 12:9; 24:2. διὰ τῶν χειρῶν τινος Mk 6:2; Ac 14:3. ὑπό τινος (Herodian 8, 4, 2; OGI 168, 46 [115 B.C.] τὰ γεγονότα ὑπὸ τοῦ πατρὸς φιλάνθρωπα; UPZ III, 3, 7 [116 B.C.]; PTebt 786, 14 [II B.C.]; Wsd 9:2; Jos., Ant. 8, 111; 347; Just., D. 35, 8 τῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ ὀνόματος αὐτοῦ [Jesus] καὶ νῦν γινομένων δυνάμεων) Lk 9:7 v.l.; 13:17; 23:8; Eph 5:12. Of commands, instructions be fulfilled, performed γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου thy will be done (Appian, Liby. 90 §423 τὸ πρόσταγμα δεῖ γενέσθαι; Syntipas p. 25, 3 γενέσθω τὸ αἴτημα) Mt 6:10; 26:42; Lk 11:2; cp. 22:42. γέγονεν ὸ̔ ἐπέταξας your order has been carried out 14:22. γενέσθαι τὸ αἴτημα αὐτῶν that their demand should be granted 23:24. Of institutions: be established, the Sabbath for the sake of humans Mk 2:27 (Crates, Ep. 24 οὐ γεγόνασιν οἱ ἄνθρωποι τ. ἵππων χάριν, ἀλλʼ οἱ ἵπποι τ. ἀνθρώπων).
    ⓑ w. mention of the special nature of an undertaking: ἵνα οὕτως γένηται ἐν ἐμοί in order to have such action taken in my case 1 Cor 9:15. ἐν τῷ ξηρῷ τί γένηται; what will be done when it (the wood) is dry? Lk 23:31.
    ③ come into being as an event or phenomenon from a point of origin, arise, come about, develop (Alcaeus 23 Diehl2 [320 L-P.] καί κʼ οὐδὲν ἐκ δένος γένοιτο=nothing could originate from nothing; Ath. 4:2 τὸ ὸ̓ν οὐ γίνεται ἀλλὰ τὸ μὴ ὸ̓ν)
    ⓐ of events or phenomena in nature (Sir 40:10; Ex 10:22; Job 40:23; Jos., Ant. 9, 36): lightning, thunder (X., An. 3, 1, 11) J 12:29; Rv 8:5; 11:19; calm (on the sea) Mt 8:26; Mk 4:39; Lk 8:24; storm Mk 4:37; a cloud (cp. Jos., Ant. 9, 36) 9:7; Lk 9:34; Hv 4, 3, 7; flood Lk 6:48; earthquake (Parian Marbles [III B.C.]=FGrH: 239B, 24) Mt 8:24; 28:2; Ac 16:26; Rv 6:12; 11:13; 16:18; darkness Mt 27:45; Mk 15:33; Lk 23:44; J 6:17; hail, fire Rv 8:7. Of a dawning day ὅτε δὲ ἡμέρα ἐγένετο (cp. περὶ ἀρχομένην ἡμέραν ‘about dawn’ Jos., Vi 15: in a related story of shipwreck) Ac 27:39.
    ⓑ of other occurrences (Arrian, Anab. 4, 4, 3 τὰ ἱερὰ οὐκ ἐγίγνετο=the sacrifice did not turn out [favorably]; 1 Macc 1:25; 4:58; 9:27; 13:44; Jdth 7:29; 14:19 al.): complaining Ac 6:1; persecution, oppression Mt 13:21; 24:21; Mk 4:17; 13:19; Ac 11:19; discussion J 3:25; Ac 15:7; tumult Mt 26:5; 27:24; GJs 21:1 and 25:1; a sound Ac 2:2, 6; weeping 20:37; clamor 23:9; Mt 25:6; AcPl Ha 4, 6; famine Lk 4:25; 15:14; Ac 11:28; ὁρμή (q.v.) 14:5; war Rv 12:7; sharp contention Ac 15:39; tear (in a garment) Mt 9:16; Mk 2:21; Lk 6:49; silence (s. σιγή) Ac 21:40; Rv 8:1; στάσις (q.v. 2) Lk 23:19; Ac 15:2; 23:7, 10; concourse 21:30; confusion 19:23; shout, loud voice 2:6; 19:34; Rv 11:15; dispute Lk 22:24; envy, strife 1 Ti 6:4; astonishment AcPl Ha 4, 25; joy 6, 3; prayer 6, 7; offering 6, 37.
    ⓒ of the various divisions of a day (Jdth 13:1; 1 Macc 5:30; 4 Macc 3:8 al.) γενομένης ἡμέρας when day came (Jos., Ant. 10, 202, Vi. 405) Lk 4:42; Ac 12:18; 16:35; 23:12; cp. Lk 6:13; 22:66; Ac 27:29, 33, 39. Difft. Mk 6:21 γενομένης ἡμέρας εὐκαίρου when a convenient/opportune day arrived. ὀψέ (cp. Gen 29:25; 1 Km 25:37) 11:19. ὀψίας γενομένης Mt 8:16; 14:15, 23; 16:2; 26:20; 27:57; Mk 1:32; 6:47; 14:17; 15:42; cp. J 6:16. πρωί̈ας Mt 27:1; J 21:4. νύξ Ac 27:27. ὥρας πολλῆς γενομένης when it had grown late Mk 6:35; cp. 15:33; Lk 22:14; Ac 26:4.
    ④ to occur as process or result, happen, turn out, take place (Dicaearch., Fgm. 102 W.: a campaign ‘takes place’; Diod S 32 Fgm. 9c τὰς εἰς τ. πατέρα γεγενημένας ἁμαρτίας=the misdeeds ‘perpetrated’ against his father; 2 Macc 1:32; 13:17; 3 Macc 1:11; 4:12; 5:17 al.)
    ⓐ gener. τοῦτο ὅλον γέγονεν all this took place w. ἵνα foll. Mt 1:22; 26:56. ἕως ἂν πάντα γένηται until all has taken place (=is past) 5:18. πάντα τὰ γενόμενα everything that had happened (cp. Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 121 §508 τὰ γενόμενα; 1 Esdr 1:10; Jdth 15:1; 1 Macc 4:20; 2 Macc 10:21; 3 Macc 1:17) 18:31; cp. 21:21; 24:6, 20, 34; 26:54; 27:54; 28:11; Mk 5:14. ἴδωμεν τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο τὸ γεγονός let us see this thing that has taken place Lk 2:15 (TestAbr A 15 p. 96, 15 [Stone p. 40]) θανάτου γενομένου since a death has occurred, i.e. since he has died Hb 9:15. τούτου γενομένου after this had happened (Jos., Ant. 9, 56; 129) Ac 28:9. τὸ γεγονός what had happened (Diod S 12, 49, 4; Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 18 §496; Jos., Ant. 14, 292) Lk 8:34; 24:12. τὰ γεγονότα AcPl Ha 11, 1.—μὴ γένοιτο strong negation, in Paul only after rhet. questions (cp. TestJob 38:1; JosAs 25:8; Epict., index p. 540e; Lucian, Dial. Deor. 1, 2, Dial. Meretr. 13, 4; Achilles Tat. 5, 18, 4; Aristaen., Ep. 1, 27) by no means, far from it, God forbid (Goodsp., Probs., 88; AMalherbe, HTR 73, ’80, 231–41) Lk 20:16; Ro 3:4, 6, 31; 6:2, 15; 7:7, 13; 9:14; 11:1, 11; 1 Cor 6:15; Gal 2:17; 3:21. In more extensive phrasing (the LXX has exx. only of this usage: Gen 44:17; 3 Km 20:3 al.; cp. Josh 22:29; Demosth. 10, 27; Alciphron 2, 5, 3 al.; Ael. Aristid. 23, 80 K.=42 p. 795 D.; 30 p. 578 D.; 54 p. 679 ὸ̔ μὴ γένοιτο) Gal 6:14; w. ἵνα foll. AcPl Ha 7, 40. τί γέγονεν ὅτι (cp. Eccl 7:10) why is it that J 14:22.—Of festivals: be held, take place, come (X., Hell. 7, 4, 28 τὰ Ὀλύμπια; 4, 5, 1; 4 Km 23:22f; 2 Macc 6:7) feast of dedication J 10:22; passover Mt 26:2; sabbath Mk 6:2; wedding J 2:1.—Abs. impv. (put twice for emphasis as Lucian, Pisc. 1 βάλλε, βάλλε; Philostrat., Ep. 35, 1 λάβε λάβε; Procop. Soph., Ep. 45) γενηθήτω γενηθήτω so let it be as a closing formula 1 Cor 16:24 v.l. (cp. Herodas 4, 85, where the sacristan closes his prayer to Asclepius with the words: ὧδε ταῦτʼ εἴη=so may it be).—On γένοιτο ἀμήν GJs 6:2 s. ἀμήν 1a.
    ⓑ w. dat. of pers. affected
    α. w. inf. foll. (UPZ 24, 29 al.; 1 Macc 13:5; Jos., Ant. 6, 232) ὅπως μὴ γένηται αὐτῷ χρονοτριβῆσαι so that he would not have to lose time Ac 20:16.
    β. w. adv. or adv. phrase added (1 Esdr 6:33) κατὰ τὴν πίστιν ὑμῶν γενηθήτω ὑμῖν according to your faith let it be done to you, i.e. you believe, and you won’t be disappointed Mt 9:29; cp. 8:13. γένοιτό μοι κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμά σου may that happen to me as you have said Lk 1:38. πῶς ἐγένετο τῷ δαιμονιζομένῳ what had happened to the possessed man Mk 5:16. ἵνα εὖ σοι γένηται that it may be well w. you Eph 6:3 (Dt 5:16; cp. Epict. 2, 5, 29 εὖ σοι γένοιτο; Aelian, VH 9, 36). γενηθήτω σοι ὡς θέλεις let it be done for you as you desire, i.e. your wish is granted Mt 15:28.
    γ. w. nom. of thing (1 Macc 4:25; Sir 51:17; Ar. 15:5) γίνεταί τινί τι someth. happens to or befalls a person Mk 9:21. ἵνα μὴ χεῖρόν σοί τι γένηται lest someth. worse come upon you J 5:14. τί ἐγένετο αὐτῷ what has happened to him Ac 7:40 (Ex 32:1, 23; AcPl Ha 5, 20). τὸ γεγενημένον αὐτῷ Ac 3:10 D. ἐγίνετο πάσῃ ψυχῄ φόβος fear came upon everyone (cp. Tob 11:18) 2:43. λύπη AcPl Ha 6, 16. Freq. γέγονε ἐμοί τι someth. has come to me= I have someth.: πώρωσις τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γέγονεν a hardening (of heart) has befallen Israel Ro 11:25; σωτηρία τῷ Ἰσραὴλ γεγένηται GJs 19:2; cp. Lk 19:9; διὰ τὴν ὀπτασίαν τὴν γενομένην Παύλῳ AcPl Ha 3, 15; ἐὰν γένηταί τινι ἀνθρώπῳ ἑκατὸν πρόβατα if a man has a hundred sheep Mt 18:12. τοῖς ἔξω ἐν παραβολαῖς τὰ πάντα γίνεται those outside receive everything in parables Mk 4:11. μήποτε γένηται ἀνταπόδομά σοι that you may receive no repayment Lk 14:12; cp. 19:9; J 15:7; 1 Cor 4:5.
    ⓒ w. gen. of pers. (Diod S 16, 64, 2 τὸν τῆς Ἑλένης γεγενημένον ὅρμον=the necklace that had belonged to Helen): ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν the kingdom of the world has come into the possession of our Lord Rv 11:15.
    ⓓ γίνεταί τι ἐπί τινι someth. happens in the case of or to a person Mk 5:33 v.l.; ἐν v.l. This can also be expressed w. εἴς τινα Ac 28:6 or the double nom. τί ἄρα ὁ Πέτρος ἐγένετο what had become of Peter 12:18 (cp. Jos., Vi. 296 οἱ εἴκοσι χρυσοῖ τὶ γεγόνασιν).
    ⓔ w. inf. foll., to emphasize the actual occurrence of the action denoted by the verb: ἐὰν γένηται εὑρεῖν αὐτό if it comes about that he finds it= if he actually finds it Mt 18:13 (s. PCatt V, 19f [=Mitt-Wilck. II/2, 372 V] ἐὰν γένηταί με ἀποδημεῖν; PAmh 135, 10; BGU 970, 5). ἐγένετο αὐτὸν παραπορεύεσθαι he happened to be passing Mk 2:23; cp. Lk 6:1, 6. ἐγένετο ἀνεῳχθῆναι τὸν οὐρανόν just then the heaven opened Lk 3:21; cp. 16:22 (ἐν τῷ ἀποθανεῖν P75); Ac 4:5; 9:3, 32, 37, 43; 11:26; 14:1; 16:16; 19:1; 21:1, 5; 22:6, 17; 27:44; 28:8 (UPZ 62, 29 [161 B.C.] γίνεται γὰρ ἐντραπῆναι).
    ⓕ καὶ ἐγένετο (ἐγένετο δέ) periphrastic like וַיְהִי with וַ foll. to indicate the progress of the narrative; it is followed either by a conjunction like ὅτε, ὡς etc., or a gen. abs., or a prepositional constr., and joined to it is a finite verb w. καί (Jdth 5:22; 10:1; Sus 19 Theod.; 1 Macc 1:1; 5:1; Gen 39:7, 13, 19; 42:35; JosAs 11:1; 22:1; AscIs 3:2) Mt 9:10; Mk 2:15 v.l.; Lk 2:15; 5:1, 12, 17; 8:1, 22; 14:1.—Without the second καί (Jdth 2:4; 12:10; 13:12; 1 Macc 6:8; 7:2 v.l.; 9:23; Sus 28 Theod.; Bel 18 Theod.; TestAbr B 1 p. 105, 1 [Stone p. 58] and 6 p. 109, 27 [Stone p. 66]; TestJob 31:1; JosAs 1:1; 3:1) Mt 7:28; 11:1; 13:53; 19:1; 26:1; Mk 1:9; 4:4; Lk 1:8, 23, 41, 59; 2:1, 6, 46; 6:12 al. At times it is followed by an inf. The phrase is usually omitted in translation; older versions transl. it came to pass.—Mlt. 16f; MJohannessohn, Das bibl. καὶ ἐγένετο u. s. Geschichte: ZVS 53, 1926, 161–212 (LXX); s. MDibelius, Gnomon 3, 1927, 446–50; HPernot, Études sur la langue des Évangiles 1927, 189–99; KBeyer, Semitische Syntax im NT, ’62, 29–62; JReiling, BT 16, ’65, 153–63; EDelebecque, Études grecques sur l’Évangile de Luc ’76, 123–65.
    ⑤ to experience a change in nature and so indicate entry into a new condition, become someth.
    ⓐ w. nouns (Lamellae Aur. Orphicae ed. AOlivieri 1915, p. 16, 5 θεὸς ἐγένου ἐξ ἀνθρώπου [IV/III]; Arrian, Anab. 5, 26, 5; Sir 51:2; 1 Esdr 4:26; Wsd 8:2; 4 Macc 16:6; En 103:11; Tat. 19, 2 τοῦ θανάτου καταφρονηταὶ γίνεσθε): ὅπως γένησθε υἱοὶ τοῦ πατρὸς ὑμῶν that you may become sons of your father Mt 5:45; ποιήσω ὑμᾶς γενέσθαι ἁλιεῖς ἀνθρώπων I will turn you into fishers of people Mk 1:17; a traitor Lk 6:16; friends 23:12 (cp. Jos., Ant. 11, 121); children of God J 1:12; children of light 12:36; a Christian Ac 26:29; apostle AcPlCor 2:4; a father Ro 4:18; a fool 1 Cor 3:18; a spectacle 4:9; a man, an adult 13:11 (Tob 1:9); a curse Gal 3:13. οὐχ ἑαυτὸν ἐδόξασεν γενηθῆναι ἀρχιερέα he did not exalt himself to be made high priest Hb 5:5; ἐγένετο ἀντὶ αὐτοῦ Σαμουήλ Samuel became (high priest) in his place GJs 10:2. W. double nom. (Ps.-Apollod., Epit. 3, 15 δράκων λίθος ἐγένετο; Quint. Smyrn. 12, 507; Bel 28; 4 Macc 18:7) οἱ λίθοι ἄρτοι γίνονται the stones turn into loaves Mt 4:3. τὸ αἵμα αὐτοῦ λίθον γεγενημένον GJs 24:3. ὁ λόγος σὰρξ ἐγένετο J 1:14 (the reverse PBerl 13044, col. III, 28ff [UWilcken, SBBerlAk 1923, 161f] τί ποιῶν ἄν τις γένοιτο θεός;). τὸ ὕδωρ γενήσεται πηγή 4:14. ἡ περιτομὴ ἀκροβυστία γέγονεν Ro 2:25. ἐγενόμην ἐγὼ διάκονος I became a courier Col 1:23 (cp. Herodian 2, 6, 8 ἀνὴρ ἔπαρχος γενόμενος).—Also γ. εἴς τι (Menand., Peric. 49f Kö. [169f S.] τὸ κακὸν εἰς ἀγαθὸν ῥέπει γινόμενον; 1 Km 4:9; Jdth 5:18; 1 Macc 2:11, 43; 3:58; En 19:2 al.; B-D-F §145, 1): ἐγένετο εἰς δένδρον it became a tree Lk 13:19; εἰς κεφαλὴν γωνίας Mt 21:42; Mk 12:10; Lk 20:17; Ac 4:11; 1 Pt 2:7 (all in ref. to Ps 117:22); εἰς χαρὰν γ. change (or, turn) into joy J 16:20. εἰς οὐδέν come to nothing Ac 5:36. εἰς παγίδα Ro 11:9 (Ps 68:23); εἰς κενὸν γ. be done in vain 1 Th 3:5. εἰς ἄψινθον Rv 8:11. Cp. AcPl Ha 6, 6. Also w. γίνεσθαι omitted: εἰς κατάκριμα (sc. ἐγένετο τὸ κρίμα) Ro 5:18.
    ⓑ used w. an adj. to paraphrase the passive (Jdth 11:11; 1 Esdr 7:3; 2 Macc 3:34; Sus 64 Theod.; En 103:9; Ath. 37, 1 πάντων ὑποχειρίων γιγνομένων): ἁπαλὸν γ. become tender Mt 24:32; Mk 13:28; ἀπειθῆ γ. Ac 26:19; ἀποσυνάγωγον γ. be expelled fr. the synagogue J 12:42; ἄφαντον γ. disappear Lk 24:31; σκωληκόβρωτον γ. be eaten by worms Ac 12:23; γνωστόν, φανερὸν γ. become known (Just., A I, 63, 6) Mk 6:14; Ac 1:19; 9:42; 19:17; 1 Cor 3:13; 14:25; Phil 1:13; δόκιμον γ. pass the test Js 1:12; ἑδραῖον γ. 1 Cor 15:58; ἔκδηλον γ. 2 Ti 3:9; AcPlCor 1:16; ἔξυπνον γ. Ac 16:27 (1 Esdr 3:3=Jos., Ant. 11:34); s. ἀπόπληκτος, ἐλεύθερος, ἐμφανής, ἔμφοβος, ἐνεργής, ἔντρομος, καθαρός, μέγας, περιδάκρυτος, περικρατής, πλήρης, πρηνής, τυφλός, ὑγιής, ὑπήκοος, ὑπόδικος, φανερός 1.
    ⓒ w. ἐν of a state of being (Stoic. III 221, 16; Diod S 20, 62, 4 ἐν ἀνέσει γ.; Plut., Tit. Flam. 378 [16, 1] ἐν ὀργῇ γ.; Lucian, Tim. 28; PPetr II, 20; III, 12 [252 B.C.] ἐν ἐπισχέσει γ.; BGU 5 II, 19 ἐν νόσῳ; POxy 471 IV, 77f; 4 Km 9:20; 1 Macc 1:27 v.l.; Sus 8 Theod.; Jos., Bell. 1, 320, Ant. 16, 372; Mel., P. 18 ἐν πόνοις … ἐν πληγαῖς etc.) ἐν ἀγωνίᾳ Lk 22:44. ἐν ἐκστάσει Ac 22:17. ἐν πνεύματι under the Spirit’s influence Rv 1:10; 4:2; AcPl Ha 6, 28. ἐν ὁμοιώματι ἀνθρώπων be like human beings Phil 2:7. ἐν ἀσθενείᾳ, φόβῳ, τρόμῳ 1 Cor 2:3. ἐν δόξῃ 2 Cor 3:7. ἐν ἑαυτῷ γ. come to one’s senses (Soph., Phil. 950; X., An. 1, 5, 17; Polyb. 1, 49, 8; Chariton 3, 9, 11) Ac 12:11; γ. ἐν Χριστῷ be a Christian Ro 16:7. Cp. 7 below.
    ⑥ to make a change of location in space, move
    ⓐ εἴς τι (Hdt. 5, 87 al.; Philo, Op. M. 86; 2 Macc 1:13; also ἐν: Just., A II, 9, 3 ἐγενόμεθα ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τόπω): εἰς Ἱεροσόλυμα γ. (Jos., Ant. 10, 42) Ac 20:16; 21:17; 25:15. εἰς τὸν ἀγρόν Hv 3, 1, 4. Of a voice: ἐγένετο εἰς τὰ ὦτά μου reached my ear Lk 1:44. Fig. (cp. Bar 4:28) of Abraham’s blessing εἰς τὰ ἔθνη come to the Gentiles Gal 3:14; cp. 2 Cor 8:14 (s. περίσσευμα 1, ὑστέρημα 1).
    ⓑ ἔκ τινος (Job 28:2): γ. ἐκ μέσου be removed, Lat. e medio tolli (cp. Ps.-Aeschin., Ep. 12, 6 ἐκ μέσου γενομένων ἐκείνων; Plut., Timol. 238 [5, 3]; Achilles Tat. 2, 27, 2) 2 Th 2:7 (HFulford, ET 23, 1912, 40f: ‘leave the scene’). Of a voice fr. heaven: ἐκ τ. οὐρανῶν γ. sound forth fr. heaven (2 Macc 2:21; cp. Da 4:31 Theod.) Mk 1:11; Lk 3:22; 9:35; cp. vs. 36.
    ⓒ ἐπί τι: ἐπὶ τὸ μνημεῖον go to the tomb Lk 24:22; ἐπὶ τοὺς ἀναβαθμούς when he was at the steps Ac 21:35. Of fear that befalls someone (2 Macc 12:22) Lk 1:65; 4:36; Ac 5:5. Of ulcers: break out on someone Rv 16:2 (Ex 9:10f). Of divine commands: go out to someone Lk 3:2. ἐπί is somet. used w. the gen. (Appian, Liby. 93 §440; Alex. Aphr., Mixt. II 2 p. 213, 21) instead of the acc.: γενόμενος ἐπὶ τοῦ τόπου when he had arrived at the place 22:40 (Mitt-Wilck. I/2, 327, 18 ἐπὶ τ. τόπων γινόμενος).—J 6:21.
    ⓓ w. κατά and gen. of place: τὸ γενόμενον ῥῆμα καθʼ ὅλης τῆς Ἰουδαίας the message that has spread throughout all Judea Ac 10:37. W. acc. of place (X., Cyr. 7, 1, 15; Apollon. Paradox. 3 κατὰ τόπους γ.; Jos., Ant. I, 174; cp. 2 Macc 9:8): γενόμενος κατὰ τὸν τόπον Lk 10:32; γενόμενοι κατὰ τὴν Κνίδον Ac 27:7.
    ⓔ w. πρός and acc. of the direction and goal (PLond III, 962, 1 p. 210 [III A.D.] γενοῦ πρὸς Ἄταϊν τὸν ποιμένα; PFlor 180, 45) 1 Cor 2:3; 2J 12. Of divine instructions be given to someone (Gen 15:1, 4; Jer 1:2, 11; 13:8; Ezk 6:1; Hos 1:1; cp. ἐπί w. acc.) J 10:35; Ac 7:31 v.l.; 10:13; 13:32.
    ⓕ w. σύν and the dat. join someone (X., Cyr. 5, 3, 8; 2 Macc 13:13) Lk 2:13.
    ⓖ w. ἐγγύς (X., An. 1, 8, 8, Cyr. 7, 1, 7; cp. γίν. πλησίον Philo, Mos. 1, 228; Jos., Ant. 4, 40): ἐγγὺς τοῦ πλοίου γίνεσθαι come close to the boat J 6:19. Fig. of the relation of believers to Christ: come near Eph 2:13.
    ⓗ w. ὧδε come here J 6:25;
    ⓘ ἔμπροσθέν τινος γ. J 1:15, 30 s. on ἔμπροσθεν 1bζ and ὀπίσω 2b.
    ⑦ to come into a certain state or possess certain characteristics, to be, prove to be, turn out to be (on relation to the forms of εἰμί [here and in 8–10] s. ALink, StKr 69, 1896, 420ff). Used w. the nom. (Wsd 16:3; Jdth 16:21; Sir 31:22; 1 Macc 3:58) γίνεσθε φρόνιμοι be prudent Mt 10:16. ἄκαρπος γίνεται 13:22; Mk 4:19.—W. other words: vs. 22; 9:50; Lk 1:2; 2:2; 6:36 and very oft. Freq. the dat. of advantage (dat. commodi) is added (1 Macc 10:47; 2 Macc 7:37; 4 Macc 6:28; 12:17): ἀγαπητόν τινι γ. be dear to someone 1 Th 2:8. ἀπρόσκοπον γ. τινι be inoffensive to someone 1 Cor 10:32; γ. τινι μαθητήν J 15:8; μισθαποδότην γ. τινι be a rewarder of someone Hb 11:6; γ. ὁδηγόν τινι Ac 1:16. Cp. παρηγορία, σημεῖον, τύπος.—γ. ὁμοθυμαδόν come together in unanimity or reach unanimity Ac 15:25.—τὶ γίνεταί τινί τι a thing results in someth. for someone τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐμοὶ ἐγ. θάνατος; Ro 7:13. ἡ ἐξουσία πρόσκομμα τοῖς ἀσθενέσιν 1 Cor 8:9.—γίνομαι ὡς, ὥσπερ, ὡσεί τις (Ps 21:15; 31:9; 37:15; 82:11; 87:5 al.) be, become, show oneself like Mt 6:16; 10:25; 18:3; 28:4; Lk 22:26, 44; 1 Cor 4:13; 9:20f; Gal 4:12. καθὼς ἐγένετο … οὕτως ἔσται as it was … so it will be Lk 17:26, 28. οὐ χρὴ ταῦτα οὕτως γίνεσθαι this should not be so Js 3:10. ὁσίως καὶ δικαίως καὶ ἀμέμπτως ὑμῖν ἐγενήθημεν we proved/showed ourselves … toward you 1 Th 2:10.—In statements pert. to age (Aristoxenus, Fgm. 16 γεγονότα [sc. τὸν Πυθαγόραν] ἐτῶν τεσσαράκοντα; Demetr. of Phaleron [IV–III B.C.], Fgm. 153 Wehrli [’49]; Demetr: 722 Fgm. 1, 1 Jac.; Jos., Ant. 10, 50) ἐτῶν δώδεκα Lk 2:42; cp. 1 Ti 5:9.—Here prob. also belongs ἐγένετο γνώμης he decided Ac 20:3 (cp. Plut., Phoc. 752 [23, 4] ἐλπίδος μεγάλης γ.; Cass. Dio 61, 14 τ. ἐπιθυμίας γ.; Jos., Bell. 6, 287).
    ⑧ to be present at a given time, be there ([Ps.-]Jos., Ant. 18, 63) Mk 1:4; J 1:6, hence exist (Diod S 3, 52, 4 γέγονε γένη γυναικῶν=there have been nations of women; Appian, Maced. 18 §3 τὸ χρυσίον τὸ γιγνόμενον=the gold that was at hand; Bar 3:26; 2 Macc 10:24) Ro 11:5; 1J 2:18. ἐγένετο there lived Lk 1:5. ἔν τινι 2 Pt 2:1. ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς Rv 16:18 (Da 12:1 Theod.).
    ⑨ to be closely related to someone or someth., belong to
    ⓐ gen. of the possessor (Appian, Bell. Civ. 5, 79 §336 a slave γεγένητο Πομπηίου=had belonged to Pompey: B-D-F §162, 7) belong to someone Lk 20:14, 33 (Appian, Bell. Civ. 2, 83 §350 γυνὴ Κράσσου γεγενημένη=who had been the wife of [the younger] Crassus).
    ⓑ w. dat. of pers. belong to someone (PPetr II, 40b, 7 [277 B.C.]; O. Wilck II, 1530, 2f [120 B.C.] τὸ γινόμενόν μοι=what belongs to me) of a woman ἀνδρὶ ἑτέρῳ Ro 7:3f (cp. Ruth 1:12f; Dt 24:2).
    ⓒ w. prep. μετά τινος (Josh 2:19) Ac 9:19; 20:18. οἱ μετʼ αὐτοῦ γενόμενοι his intimate friends Mk 16:10. πρός τινα be w. someone 1 Cor 16:10 ( make him [Timothy] feel quite at home with you Mft.) ὑπό τινα be under the authority of someone or someth. (1 Macc 10:38) Gal 4:4.
    ⓓ Here perh. belongs ἰδίας ἐπιλύσεως οὐ γίνεται it is not a matter of private interpretation 2 Pt 1:20.
    ⑩ to be in or at a place, be in, be there
    ⓐ ἔν τινι to designate one’s present or future place of residence (X., An. 4, 3, 29; Appian, Bell. Civ. 5, 4 §15 Ἀντώνιος ἐν Ἐφέσῳ γενόμενος; Aelian, VH 4, 15; Herodian 2, 2, 5; POxy 283, 11; 709, 6 ἐν Μένφει γενόμενος; PTebt 416, 3; BGU 731 II, 6 ἐν οἰκίᾳ μου; Num 11:35; Judg 17:4; 1 Ch 14:17; Jdth 5:7 al. Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 1, 18 Jac.) Mt 26:6; Mk 9:33; Ac 7:38; 13:5; 2 Ti 1:17; Rv 1:9; AcPl Ha 7, 23.
    ⓑ w. adv.: ἐκεῖ (X., An. 6, 5, 20; 3 Km 8:8 v.l.; Jos., Ant. 10, 180) Ac 19:21. κατὰ μόνας Mk 4:10.—B. 637. DELG s.v. γίγνομαι. M-M. TW.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > γίνομαι

  • 9 BERA

    * * *
    I)
    (ber; bar, bárum; borinn), v.
    I.
    1) to bear, carry, convey (bar B. biskup í börum suðr í Hvamm);
    bera (farm) af skipi, to unload a ship;
    bera (mat) af borði, to take (the meat) off the table;
    bera e-t á hesti, to carry on horseback;
    2) to wear (bera klæði, vápn, kórónu);
    bera œgishjálm, to inspire fear and awe;
    3) to bear, produce, yield (jörðin berr gras; tré bera aldin, epli);
    4) to bear, give birth to, esp. of sheep and cows;
    kýr hafði borit kálf, had calved;
    absol., ván at hón mundi bera, that the cow would calve;
    the pp. is used of men; hann hafði verit blindr borinn, born blind;
    verða borinn í þenna heim, to be born into this world;
    þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, born to;
    borinn e-m, frá e-m (rare), born of;
    Nótt var Nörvi borin, was the daughter of N.;
    borinn Sigmundi, son of S.;
    5) bera e-n afli, ofrafli, ofrliði, ofrmagni, ofríki, to bear one down, overcome, oppress, one by odds or superior force;
    bera e-n ráðum, to overrule one;
    bera e-n bjóri, to make drunk with beer;
    verða bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise;
    borinn verkjum, overcome by pains;
    þess er borin ván, there is no hope, all hope is gone;
    borinn baugum, bribed; cf. bera fé á e-n, to bribe one;
    6) to lear, be capable of bearing (of a ship, horse, vehicle);
    þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, with as much as they could carry;
    fig., to sustain, support (svá mikill mannfjöldi, at landit fekk eigi borit);
    of persons, to bear up against, endure, support (grief, sorrow, etc.);
    absol., bar hann drengiliga, he bore it manfully;
    similarly, bera (harm) af sér, berast vel (illa, lítt) af;
    bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore up bravely;
    hversu berst Auðr af um bróðurdauðann, how does she bear it?
    hon berst af lítt, she is much cast down;
    bera sik vel upp, to bear well up against;
    7) bera e-t á, e-n á hendr e-m, to charge or tax one with (eigi erum vér þess valdir, er þú berr á oss);
    bera (kvið) á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty (í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn);
    bera af e-m (kviðinn), to give a verdict for;
    bera e-t af sér, to deny having done a thing;
    bera or bera vitni, vætti, to bear witness, testify;
    bera or bera um e-t, to give a verdict in a case;
    bera e-n sannan at sök, to prove guilty by evidence;
    bera e-n undan sök, to acquit;
    bera í sundr frændsemi þeirra, to prove (by evidence) that they are not relations;
    refl. (pass.), berast, to be proved by evidence (þótt þér berist þat faðerni, er þú segir);
    8) to set forth, report, tell;
    bera e-m kveðju (orð, orðsending), to bring one a greeting, compliments (word, message);
    bera or bera fram erindi sín fyrir e-n, to state (tell) one’s errand or to plead one’s case before one;
    bera e-m njósn, to apprise one;
    bera e-t upp, to produce, mention, tell;
    bera upp erindi sín, to state one’s errand;
    bera saman ráð sín, to consult together;
    eyddist það ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed;
    9) to keep, hold, bear, of a title (bera jarlnafn, konnungsnafn);
    bera (eigi) giptu, gæfu, hammingju, auðnu til e-s, (not) to have the good fortune to do a thing (bar hann enga gæfu til at þjóna þér);
    bera vit, skyn, kunnáttu á e-t, to have knowledge of, uniderstanding about;
    bera hug, áræði, þor, traust til e-s, to have courage, confidence to do a thing;
    bera áhyggju fyrir e-u, to be concerned about;
    bera ást, elsku, hatr til e-s, to bear affection, love, hatred to;
    10) to bear off or away, carry off (some gain);
    bera sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in;
    hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orustum, he had been victorious in two battles;
    bera hærra (lægra) hlut to get the best (the worst) of it;
    bera efra (hærra) skjöld, to gain the victory;
    bera hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), to be in high (low) spirits;
    bera halann bratt, lágt, to cock up or let fall the tail, to be in high or low spirits;
    11) with preps.:
    bera af e-m, to surpass;
    en þó bar Bolli af, surpassed all the rest;
    bera af sér högg, lag to ward off, parry a blow or thrust;
    bera eld at, to set fire to;
    bera fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one;
    bera á or í, to smear, anoint (bera vatn í augu sér, bera tjöru í höfuð sér);
    bera e-t til, to apply to, to try if it fits (bera til hvern lykil af öðrum at portinu);
    bera e-t um, to wind round;
    þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body;
    bera um með e-n, to bear with, have patience with;
    bera út barn, to expose a child;
    12) refl., berast mikit (lítit) á, to bear oneself proudly (humbly);
    láta af berast, to die;
    láta fyrir berast e-s staðar, to stay, remain in a place (for shelter);
    berast e-t fyrir, to design a thing (barst hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur);
    at njósna um, hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about;
    berast vápn á, to attack one another;
    berast at or til, to happen;
    þat barst at (happened) á einhverju sumri;
    ef svá harðliga kann til at berast, if that misfortune does happen;
    berast í móti, to happen, occur;
    hefir þetta vel í móti borizt, it is a happy coincidence;
    berast við, to be prevented;
    ok nú lét almáttugr guð við berast kirkjubrunann, prevented, stopped the burning of the church;
    II. impers., denoting a sort of passive or involuntary motion;
    alla berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end);
    bar hann (acc.) þá ofan gegnt Ösuri, he happened to come down just opposite to Ö.;
    esp. of ships and sailors; berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eða annarra landa, we drift to Iceland or other countries;
    þá (acc.) bar suðr í haf, they were carried out southwards;
    Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, S. came suddenly upon them;
    ef hann (acc.) skyldi bera þar at, if he should happen to come there;
    e-n berr yfir, one is borne onwards, of a bird flying, a man riding;
    hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, it passed quickly (of a flying meteor);
    2) followed by preps.:
    Gunnar sér, at rauðan kyrtil bar við glugginn, that a red kirtle passed before the window;
    hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, there was nowhere a shadow;
    e-t berr fram (hátt), is prominent;
    Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingu ok bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, stood out conspicuously;
    e-t berr á milli, comes between;
    leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect;
    fig. e-m berr e-t á milli, they are at variance about a thing;
    mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, many things come now before my eyes;
    veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m, game falls to one’s lot;
    e-t berr undan, goes amiss, fails;
    bera saman, to coincide;
    bar nöfn þeirra saman, they had the same name;
    fig., with dat.; bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the stories agreed well together;
    fund várn bar saman, we met;
    3) bera at, til, við, at hendi, til handa, to befall, happen, with dat. of the person;
    svá bar at einn vetr, it happened one winter;
    þó at þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, has befallen us;
    bar honum svá til, it so befell him;
    þat bar við (it so happened), at Högni kom;
    raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by fact;
    4) of time, to fall upon;
    ef þing (acc.) berr á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls in the holy week;
    bera í móti, to coincide, happen exactly at the same time;
    5) denoting cause;
    e-t berr til, causes a thing;
    konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief;
    ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason;
    berr e-m nauðsyn til e-s, one is obliged to do a thing;
    6) e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot;
    hon á arf at taka, þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn;
    e-t berr frá, is surpassing;
    er sagt, at þat (acc.) bæri frá, hvé vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they spoke;
    7) e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden;
    e-t berr stóru, stórum (stœrrum), it amounts to much (more), it matters a great deal (more), it is of great (greater) importance;
    8) absol. or with an adv., vel, illa, with infin.;
    e-m berr (vel, illa) at gera e-t, it becomes, beseems one (well, ill) to do a thing (berr yðr vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli);
    used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, or unbeseeming, improper, unfit (þat þykkir eigi illa bera, at).
    (að), v. to make bare (hon beraði likam sinn).
    * * *
    1.
    u, f.
    I. [björn], a she-bear, Lat. ursa; the primitive root ‘ber’ remains only in this word (cp. berserkr and berfjall), björn (q. v.) being the masc. in use, Landn. 176, Fas. i. 367, Vkv. 9: in many Icel. local names, Beru-fjörðr, -vík, from Polar bears; fem. names, Bera, Hallbera, etc., Landn.
    II. a shield, poët., the proverb, baugr er á beru sæmstr, to a shield fits best a baugr (q. v.), Lex. Poët., Edda (Gl.); hence names of poems Beru-drápa, Eg.
    2.
    bar, báru, borit, pres. berr,—poët. forms with the suffixed negative; 3rd pers. sing. pres. Indic. berrat, Hm. 10; 3rd pers. sing. pret. barat, Vellekla; 1st pers. sing. barkak, Eb. 62 (in a verse); barkat ek, Hs. 8; 2nd pers. sing. bartattu; 3rd pers. pl. bárut, etc., v. Lex. Poët. [Gr. φέρειν; Lat. ferre; Ulf. bairan; A. S. beran; Germ. gebären; Engl. bear; Swed. bära; Dan. bære].
    A. Lat. ferre, portare:
    I. prop. with a sense of motion, to bear, carry, by means of the body, of animals, of vehicles, etc., with acc., Egil tók mjöðdrekku eina mikla, ok bar undir hendi sér, Eg. 237; bar hann heim hrís, Rm. 9; konungr lét bera inn kistur tvær, báru tveir menn hverja, Eg. 310; bera farm af skipi, to unload a ship, Ld. 32; bera (farm) á skip, to load a ship, Nj. 182; tóku alla ösku ok báru á á ( amnem) út, 623, 36; ok bar þat ( carried it) í kerald, 43, K. Þ. K. 92; b. mat á borð, í stofu, to put the meat on table, in the oven; b. mat af borði, to take it off table, Eb. 36, 266, Nj. 75, Fms. ix. 219, etc.
    2. Lat. gestare, ferre, denoting to wear clothes, to carry weapons; skikkja dýr er konungr hafði borit, Eg. 318; b. kórónu, to wear the crown, Fms. x. 16; atgeir, Nj. 119; vápn, 209: metaph., b. ægishjálm, to inspire fear and awe; b. merki, to carry the flag in a battle, Nj. 274, Orkn. 28, 30, 38, Fms. v. 64, vi. 413; bera fram merki, to advance, move in a battle, vi. 406.
    3. b. e-t á hesti (áburðr), to carry on horseback; Auðunn bar mat á hesti, Grett. 107; ok bar hrís á hesti, 76 new Ed.; þeir báru á sjau hestum, 98 new Ed.
    II. without a sense of motion:
    1. to give birth to; [the root of barn, bairn; byrja, incipere; burðr, partus; and burr, filius: cp. Lat. parĕre; also Gr. φέρειν, Lat. ferre, of child-bearing.] In Icel. prose, old as well as mod., ‘ala’ and ‘fæða’ are used of women; but ‘bera,’ of cows and sheep; hence sauðburðr, casting of lambs, kýrburðr; a cow is snembær, siðbær, Jólabær, calves early, late, at Yule time, etc.; var ekki ván at hon ( the cow) mundi b. fyr en um várit, Bs. i. 193, 194; kýr hafði borit kálf, Bjarn. 32; bar hvárrtveggi sauðrinn sinn burð, Stj. 178: the participle borinn is used of men in a great many compds in a general sense, aptrborinn, árborinn, endrborinn, frjálsborinn, goðborinn, höldborinn, hersborinn, konungborinn, óðalborinn, samborinn, sundrborinn, velborinn, úborinn, þrælborinn, etc.; also out of compds, mun ek eigi upp gefa þann sóma, sem ek em til borinn, … entitled to by inheritance, Ld. 102; hann hafði blindr verit borinn, born blind, Nj. 152, Hdl. 34, 42, Vsp. 2: esp. borinn e-m, born of one, Rm. 39, Hdl. 12, 23, 27, Hðm. 2, Gs. 9, Vþm. 25, Stor. 16, Vkv. 15; borinn frá e-m, Hdl. 24: the other tenses are in theol. Prose used of Christ, hans blezaða son er virðist at láta berast hingað í heim af sinni blezaðri móður, Fms. i. 281; otherwise only in poetry, eina dóttur (acc.) berr álfröðull (viz. the sun, regarded as the mother), Vþm. 47; hann Gjálp um bar, hann Greip um bar …, Hdl. 36: borit (sup.), Hkv. 1. 1.
    β. of trees, flowers; b. ávöxt, blóm …, to bear fruit, flower … (freq.); bar aldinviðrinn tvennan blóma, Fms. ix. 265; cp. the phrase, bera sitt barr, v. barr.
    2. denoting to load, with acc. of the person and dat. of the thing:
    α. in prop. sense; hann hafði borit sik mjök vápnum, he had loaded himself with arms, i. e. wore heavy armour, Sturl. iii. 250.
    β. but mostly in a metaph. sense; b. e-n ofrafli, ofrmagni, ofrliði, ofríki, magni, to bear one down, to overcome, oppress one, by odds or superior force, Grág. i. 101, ii. 195, Nj. 80, Hkr. ii. 371, Gþl. 474, Stj. 512, Fms. iii. 175 (in the last passage a dat. pers. badly); b. e-n ráðum, to overrule one, Nj. 198, Ld. 296; b. e-n málum, to bearhim down (wrongfully) in a lawsuit, Nj. 151; b. e-n bjóri, to make drunk, Vkv. 26: medic., borinn verkjum, sótt, Bjarn. 68, Og. 5; bölvi, Gg. 2: borne down, feeling heavy pains; þess er borin ván, no hope, all hope is gone, Ld. 250; borinn sök, charged with a cause, Fms. v. 324, H. E. i. 561; bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise, Fms. iv. 111; b. fé, gull á e-n, to bring one a fee, gold, i. e. to bribe one, Nj. 62; borinn baugum, bribed, Alvm. 5; always in a bad sense, cp. the law phrase, b. fé í dóm, to bribe a court, Grág., Nj. 240.
    3. to bear, support, sustain, Lat. sustinere, lolerare, ferre:
    α. properly, of a ship, horse, vehicle, to bear, be capable of bearing; þeir hlóðu bæði skipin sem borð báru, all that they could carry, Eb. 302;—a ship ‘berr’ ( carries) such and such a weight; but ‘tekr’ ( takes) denotes a measure of fluids.
    β. metaph. to sustain, support; dreif þannig svá mikill mannfjöldi at landit fékk eigi borit, Hkr. i. 56; but metaph. to bear up against, endure, support grief, sorrow, etc., sýndist öllum at Guð hefði nær ætlað hvat hann mundi b. mega, Bs. i. 139; biðr hann friðar ok þykist ekki mega b. reiði hans, Fms. iii. 80: the phrase, b. harm sinn í hljóði, to suffer silently; b. svívirðing, x. 333: absol., þótti honum mikit víg Kjartans, en þó bar hann drengilega, he bore it manfully, Ld. 226; er þat úvizka, at b. eigi slíkt, not to bear or put up with, Glúm. 327; b. harm, to grieve, Fms. xi. 425: in the phrases, b. sik, b. af sér, berask, berask vel (illa, lítt), to bear oneself, to bear up against misfortune; Guðrúnu þótti mikit fráfall Þorkels, en þó bar hon sköruliga af sér, she bore her bravely up, Ld. 326–328; lézt hafa spurt at ekkjan bæri vel af sér harmana, Eb. 88; berask af; hversu bersk Auðr af um bróðurdauðann? (how does she bear it?); hón bersk af lítt ( she is much borne down) ok þykir mikit, Gísl. 24; niun oss vandara gört en öðrum at vér berim oss vel (Lat. fortiter ferre), Nj. 197; engi maðr hefði þar jamvel borit sik, none bad borne himself so boldly, Sturl. iii. 132; b. sik vel upp, to bear well up against, bear a stout heart, Hrafn. 17; b. sik beiskliga ( sorely), Stj. 143; b. sik lítt, to be downcast, Fms. ii. 61; b. sik at göra e-t, to do one’s best, try a thing.
    III. in law terms or modes of procedure:
    1. bera járn, the ordeal of bearing hot iron in the hand, cp. járnburðr, skírsla. This custom was introduced into Scandinavia together with Christianity from Germany and England, and superseded the old heathen ordeals ‘hólmganga,’ and ‘ganga undir jarðarmen,’ v. this word. In Norway, during the civil wars, it was esp. used in proof of paternity of the various pretenders to the crown, Fms. vii. 164, 200, ix. Hák. S. ch. 14, 41–45, viii. (Sverr. S.) ch. 150, xi. (Jómsv. S.) ch. 11, Grett. ch. 41, cp. N. G. L. i. 145, 389. Trial by ordeal was abolished in Norway A. D. 1247. In Icel. It was very rarely mentioned, vide however Lv. ch. 23 (paternity), twice or thrice in the Sturl. i. 56, 65, 147, and Grág. i. 341, 361; it seems to have been very seldom used there, (the passage in Grett. S. l. c. refers to Norway.)
    2. bera út (hence útburðr, q. v.), to expose children; on this heathen custom, vide Grimm R. A. In heathen Icel., as in other parts of heathen Scandinavia, it was a lawful act, but seldom exercised; the chief passages on record are, Gunnl. S. ch. 3 (ok þat var þá siðvandi nokkurr, er land var allt alheiðit, at þeir menn er félitlir vórn, en stóð ómegð mjök til handa létu út bera börn sín, ok þótti þó illa gört ávalt), Fs. Vd. ch. 37, Harð. S. ch. 8, Rd. ch. 7, Landn. v. ch. 6, Finnb. ch. 2, Þorst. Uxaf. ch. 4, Hervar. S. ch. 4, Fas. i. 547 (a romance); cp. Jómsv. S. ch. 1. On the introduction of Christianity into Icel. A. D. 1000, it was resolved that, in regard to eating of horse-flesh and exposure of children, the old laws should remain in force, Íb. ch. 9; as Grimm remarks, the exposure must take place immediately after birth, before the child had tasted food of any kind whatever, and before it was besprinkled with water (ausa vatni) or shown to the father, who had to fix its name; exposure, after any of these acts, was murder, cp. the story of Liafburga told by Grimm R. A.); v. Also a Latin essay at the end of the Gunnl. S. (Ed. 1775). The Christian Jus Eccl. put an end to this heathen barbarism by stating at its very beginning, ala skal barn hvert er borit verðr, i. e. all children, if not of monstrous shape, shall be brought up, N. G. L. i. 339, 363.
    β. b. út (now more usual, hefja út, Am. 100), to carry out for burial; vera erfðr ok tit borinn, Odd. 20; var hann heygðr, ok út borinn at fornum sið, Fb. i. 123; b. á bál, to place (the body and treasures) upon the pile, the mode of burying in the old heathen time, Fas. i. 487 (in a verse); var hon borin á bálit ok slegit í eldi, Edda 38.
    B. Various and metaph. cases.
    I. denoting motion:
    1. ‘bera’ is in the Grág. the standing law term for delivery of a verdict by a jury (búar), either ‘bera’ absol. or adding kvið ( verdict); bera á e-n, or b. kvið á e-n, to give a verdict against, declare guilty; bera af e-m, or b. af e-m kviðinn, to give a verdict for; or generally, bera, or b. um e-t, to give a verdict in a case; bera, or b. vitni, vætti, also simply means to testify, to witness, Nj. 111, cp. kviðburðr ( delivering of verdict), vitnisburðr ( bearing witness), Grág. ii. 28; eigi eigu búar ( jurors) enn at b. um þat hvat lög eru á landi hér, the jurors have not to give verdict in (to decide) what is law in the country, cp. the Engl. maxim, that jurors have only to decide the question of evidence, not of law, Grág. (Kb.) ch. 85; eigi eru búar skildir at b. um hvatvetna; um engi mál eigu þeir at skilja, þau er erlendis ( abroad) hafa görzt, id.; the form in delivering the verdict—höfum vér ( the jurors), orðit á eitt sáttir, berum á kviðburðinn, berum hann sannan at sökinni, Nj. 238, Grág. i. 49, 22, 138, etc.; í annat sinn báru þeir á Flosa kviðinn, id.; b. annattveggja af eðr á; b. undan, to discharge, Nj. 135; b. kvið í hag ( for), Grág. i. 55; b. lýsingar vætti, Nj. 87; b. vitni ok vætti, 28, 43, 44; b. ljúgvitni, to bear false witness, Grág. i. 28; b. orð, to bear witness to a speech, 43; bera frændsemi sundr, to prove that they are not relations, N. G. L. i. 147: reflex., berask ór vætti, to prove that oneself is wrongly summoned to bear witness or to give a verdict, 44: berask in a pass. sense, to be proved by evidence, ef vanefni b. þess manns er á hönd var lýst, Grág. i. 257; nema jafnmæli berisk, 229; þótt þér berisk þat faðerni er þú segir, Fms. vii. 164; hann kvaðst ætla, at honum mundi berask, that he would be able to get evidence for, Fs. 46.
    β. gener. and not as a law term; b. á, b. á hendr, to charge; b. e-n undan, to discharge, Fs. 95; eigi erum vér þessa valdir er þú berr á oss, Nj. 238, Ld. 206, Fms. iv. 380, xi. 251, Th. 78; b. e-m á brýnn, to throw in one’s face, to accuse, Greg. 51; b. af sér, to deny; eigi mun ek af mér b., at… ( non diffitebor), Nj. 271; b. e-m gott vitni, to give one a good…, 11; b. e-m vel (illa) söguna, to bear favourable (unfavourable) witness of one, 271.
    2. to bear by word of mouth, report, tell, Lat. referre; either absol. or adding kveðju, orð, orðsending, eyrindi, boð, sögu, njósn, frétt…, or by adding a prep., b. fram, frá, upp, fyrir; b. kveðju, to bring a greeting, compliment, Eg. 127; b. erindi (sín) fyrir e-n, to plead one’s case before one, or to tell one’s errand, 472, 473; b. njósn, to apprise, Nj. 131; b. fram, to deliver (a speech), talaði jungherra Magnús hit fyrsta erindi (M. made his first speech in public), ok fanst mönnum mikit um hversu úbernsliga fram var borit, Fms. x. 53; (in mod. usage, b. fram denotes gramm. to pronounce, hence ‘framburðr,’ pronunciation); mun ek þat nú fram b., I shall now tell, produce it, Ld. 256, Eg. 37; b. frá, to attest, relate with emphasis; má þat frá b., Dropl. 21; b. upp, to produce, mention, tell, þótt slík lygi sé upp borin fyrir hann, though such a lie be told him, Eg. 59; þær (viz. charges) urðu engar upp bornar ( produced) við Rút, Nj. 11; berr Sigtryggr þegar upp erindi sín (cp. Germ. ojfenbaren), 271, Ld. 256; b. upp gátu, to give (propound) a riddle, Stj. 411, Fas. i. 464; b. fyrir, to plead as an excuse; b. saman ráð sín, or the like, to consult, Nj. 91; eyddist þat ráð, er þeir báru saman, which they had designed, Post. 656 A. ii; b. til skripta, to confess (eccl.), of auricular confession, Hom. 124, 655 xx.
    II. in a metaphorical or circumlocutory sense, and without any sense of motion, to keep, hold, bear, of a title; b. nafn, to bear a name, esp. as honour or distinction; tignar nafn, haulds nafn, jarls nafn, lends manns nafn, konungs nafn, bónda nafn, Fms. i. 17, vi. 278, xi. 44, Gþl. 106: in a more metaph. sense, denoting endowments, luck, disposition, or the like, b. (ekki) gæfu, hamingju, auðnu til e-s, to enjoy (enjoy not) good or bad luck, etc.; at Þórólfr mundi eigi allsendis gæfu til b. um vináttu við Harald, Eg. 75, 112, 473, Fms. iv. 164, i. 218; úhamingju, 219; b. vit, skyn, kunnáttu á (yfir) e-t, to bring wit, knowledge, etc., to bear upon a thing, xi. 438, Band. 7; hence vel (illa) viti borinn, well (ill) endowed with wit, Eg. 51; vel hyggjandi borinn, well endowed with reason, Grág. ii; b. hug, traust, áræði, þor, til e-s, to have courage, confidence … to do a thing, Gullþ. 47, Fms. ix. 220, Band. 7; b. áhyggju, önn fyrir, to care, be concerned about, Fms. x. 318; b. ást, elsku til e-s, to bear affection, love to one; b. hatr, to hate: b. svört augu, to have dark eyes, poët., Korm. (in a verse); b. snart hjarta, Hom. 5; vant er þat af sjá hvar hvergi berr hjarta sitt, where he keeps his heart, Orkn. 474; b. gott hjarta, to bear a proud heart, Lex. Poët., etc. etc.; b. skyndi at um e-t, to make speed with a thing, Lat. festinare, Fms. viii. 57.
    2. with some sense of motion, to bear off or away, carry off, gain, in such phrases as, b. sigr af e-m, af e-u, to carry off the victory from or in …; hann hafði borit sigr af tveim orrustum, er frægstar hafa verit, he had borne off the victory in two battles, Fms. xi. 186; bera banaorð af e-m, to slay one in a fight, to be the victor; Þorr berr banaorð af Miðgarðsormi, Edda 42, Fms. x. 400: it seems properly to mean, to bear off the fame of having killed a man; verðat svá rík sköp, at Regin skyli mitt banorð bera, Fm. 39; b. hærra, lægra hlut, ‘to bear off the higher or the lower lot,’ i. e. to get the best or the worst of it, or the metaphor is taken from a sortilege, Fms. ii. 268, i. 59, vi. 412; b. efra, hærra skjöld, to carry the highest shield, to get the victory, x. 394, Lex. Poët.; b. hátt (lágt) höfuðit, to bear the head high (low), i. e. to be in high or low spirits, Nj. 91; but also, b. halann bratt (lágt), to cock up or let fall the tail (metaph. from cattle), to be in an exultant or low mood: sundry phrases, as, b. bein, to rest the bones, be buried; far þú til Íslands, þar mun þér auðið verða beinin at b., Grett. 91 A; en þó hygg ek at þú munir hér b. beinin í Norðrálfunni, Orkn. 142; b. fyrir borð, to throw overboard, metaph. to oppress; verðr Þórhalli nú fyrir borð borinn, Th. was defied, set at naught, Fær. 234; b. brjóst fyrir e-m, to be the breast-shield, protection of one, Fms. vii. 263: also, b. hönd fyrir höfuð sér, metaph. to put one’s hand before one’s head, i. e. to defend oneself; b. ægishjálm yfir e-m, to keep one in awe and submission, Fm. 16, vide A. I. 2.
    III. connected with prepp., b. af, and (rarely) yfir (cp. afburðr, yfirburðr), to excel, surpass; eigi sá hvárttveggja féit er af öðrum berr, who gets the best of it, Nj. 15; en þó bar Bolli af, B. surpassed all the rest, Ld. 330; þat mannval bar eigi minnr af öðrum mönnum um fríðleik, afi ok fræknleik, en Ormrinn Langi af öðrum skipum, Fms. ii. 252; at hinn útlendi skal yfir b. ( outdo) þann sem Enskir kalla meistara, xi. 431: b. til, to apply, try if it fits; en er þeir báru til (viz. shoes to the hoof of a horse), þá var sem hæfði hestinum, ix. 55; bera til hvern lykil at öðrum at portinu, Thom. 141; b. e-t við, to try it on (hence viðburðr, experiment, effort): b. um, to wind round, as a cable round a pole or the like, Nj. 115; þá bar hann þá festi um sik, made it fast round his body, Fms. ix. 219; ‘b. e-t undir e-n’ is to consult one, ellipt., b. undir dóm e-s; ‘b. e-t fyrir’ is to feign, use as excuse: b. á, í, to smear, anoint; b. vatn í augu sér, Rb. 354; b. tjöru í höfuð sér, Nj. 181, Hom. 70, 73, cp. áburðr; b. gull, silfr, á, to ornament with gold or silver, Ld. 114, Finnb. 258: is now also used = to dung, b. á völl; b. vápn á e-n, to attack one with sharp weapons, Eg. 583, Fms. xi. 334: b. eld at, to set fire to, Nj. 122; b. fjötur (bönd) at e-m, to put fetters (bonds) on one, Fms. x. 172, Hm. 150: metaph. reflex., bönd berask at e-m, a law term, the evidence bears against one; b. af sér, to parry off; Gyrðr berr af sér lagit, G. parries the thrust off, Fms. x. 421; cp. A. II. 3. β.
    IV. reflex., berask mikit á (cp. áburðr), to bear oneself proudly, or b. lítið á, to bear oneself humbly; hann var hinn kátasti ok barst á mikit, Fms. ii. 68, viii. 219, Eb. 258; b. lítið á, Clem. 35; láta af berask, to die; Óttarr vill skipa til um fjárfar sitt áðr hann láti af b., Fms. ii. 12: berask fyrir, to abide in a place as an asylum, seek shelter; hér munu vit láta fyrir b., Fas. iii. 471; berask e-t fyrir, to design a thing, be busy about, barsk hann þat fyrir at sjá aldregi konur, Greg. 53; at njósna um hvat hann bærist fyrir, to inquire into what he was about, Fms. iv. 184, Vígl. 19.
    β. recipr. in the phrase, berask banaspjót eptir, to seek for one another’s life, Glúm. 354: b. vápn á, of a mutual attack with sharp weapons, Fms. viii. 53.
    γ. pass., sár berask á e-n, of one in the heat of battle beginning to get wounds and give way, Nj.:—berask við, to be prevented, not to do; ok nú lét Almáttugr Guð við berast kirkjubrunnann, stopped, prevented the burning of the church, Fms. v. 144; en mér þætti gott ef við bærist, svá at hón kæmi eigi til þín, vi. 210, vii. 219; ok var þá búit at hann mundi þegar láta hamarinn skjanna honum, en hann lét þat við berask, he bethought himself and did not, Edda 35; því at mönnum þótti sem þannig mundi helzt úhæfa við berask, that mischief would thus be best prevented, Sturl. ii. 6, iii. 80.
    C. IMPERS.:—with a sort of passive sense, both in a loc. and temp. sense, and gener. denotes an involuntary, passive motion, happening suddenly or by chance:
    I. with acc. it bears or carries one to a place, i. e. one happens to come; the proverb, alla (acc.) berr at sama brunni, all come to the same well (end), Lat. omnes una manet nox; bar hann þá ofan gegnt Özuri, he happened to come in his course just opposite to Ö., Lat. delatus est, Dropl. 25: esp. of ships or sailors; nú berr svá til ( happens) herra, at vér komum eigi fram ferðinni, berr oss (acc.) til Íslands eðr annara landa, it bore us to I., i. e. if we drive or drift thither, Fms. iv. 176; þá (acc. pl.) bar suðr í haf, they drifted southwards, Nj. 124.
    β. as a cricketing term, in the phrase, berr (bar) út knöttinn, the ball rolls out, Gísl. 26, cp. p. 110 where it is transit.; berr Gísli ok út knöttinn, vide Vígl. ch. 11, Grett. ch. 17, Vd. ch. 37, Hallfr. S. ch. 2.
    γ. Skarpheðin (acc.) bar nú at þeim, Sk. came suddenly upon them, Nj. 144; bar at Hróaldi þegar allan skjöldinn, the shield was dashed against H.’s body, 198; ok skyldu sæta honum, ef hann (acc.) bæri þar at, if he should per chance come, shew himself there, Orkn. 406; e-n berr yfir, it bears one, i. e. one is borne onwards, as a bird flying, a man riding; þóttist vita, at hann (acc.) mundi fljótara yfir bera ef hann riði en gengi, that he would get on more fleetly riding than walking, Hrafn. 7; hann (acc.) bar skjótt yfir, he passed quickly, of a flying meteor, Nj. 194; e-n berr undan, escapes.
    2. also with acc. followed by prepp. við, saman, jafnframt, hjá, of bodies coinciding or covering one another: loc., er jafnframt ber jaðrana tungls ok sólar, if the orb of the moon and sun cover each other, Rb. 34; þat kann vera stundum, at tunglit (acc.) berr jafht á millum vár ok sólar (i. e. in a moon eclipse), 108; ber nokkut jaðar (acc.) þess hjá sólar jaðri, 34; Gunnarr sér at rauðan kyrtil (acc.) bar við glugginn, G. sees that a red kirtle passed before the window, Nj. 114; bar fyrir utan þat skip vápnaburð (acc.) heiðingja (gen. pl.), the missiles of the heathens passed over the ship without hurting them, flew too high, Fms. vii. 232; hvergi bar skugga (acc.) á, nowhere a shadow, all bright, Nj. 118; þangat sem helzt mátti nokkut yfir þá skugga bera af skóginum, where they were shadowed (hidden) by the trees, Fms. x. 239; e-t berr fram (hátt), a body is prominent, Lat. eminet; Ólafr konungr stóð í lyptingunni, bar hann (acc.) hátt mjök, king O. stood out conspicuously, ii. 308; b. yfir, þótti mjök bera hljóð (acc.) þar yfir er Ólafr sat, the sound was heard over there where O. sat, Sturl. i. 21; b. á milli, something comes between; leiti (acc.) bar á milli, a hill hid the prospect, Nj. 263: metaph., e-m berr e-t á milli, they come to dissent, 13, v. 1.; b. fyrir augu (hence fyrirburðr, vision), of a vision or the like; mart (acc.) berr nú fyrir augu mér, ek sé …, many things come now before my eyes, 104; hann mundi allt þat er fyrir hann hafði borit, i. e. all the dream, 195; eina nótt berr fyrir hann í svefni mikla sýn, Fms. i. 137, Rd. 290; veiði (acc.) berr í hendr e-m (a metaphor from hunting), sport falls to one’s lot; hér bæri veiði í hendr nú, here would be a game, Nj. 252; e-t berr undan (a metaphor from fishing, hunting term), when one misses one’s opportunity; vel væri þá … at þá veiði (acc.) bæri eigi undan, that this game should not go amiss, 69; en ef þetta (acc.) berr undan, if this breaks down, 63; hon bað hann þá drepa einhvern manna hans, heldr en allt (acc.) bæri undan, rather than that all should go amiss, Eg. 258: absol., þyki mér illa, ef undan berr, if I miss it, Nj. 155; viljum vér ekki at undan beri at…, we will by no means miss it…, Fms. viii. 309, v. 1. The passage Bs. i. 416 (en fjárhlutr sá er átt hafði Ari, bar undan Guðmundi) is hardly correct, fjárhlut þann would run better, cp. bera undir, as a law term, below.
    II. adding prepp.; b. við, at, til, at hendi, at móti, til handa …, to befall, happen, Lat. accidere, occurrere, with dat. of the person, (v. atburðr, viðburðr, tilburðr); engi hlut skyldi þann at b., no such thing should happen as…, Fms. xi. 76; svá bar at einn vetr, it befell, x. 201; þat hefir nú víst at hendi borit, er…, Nj. 174; þó þetta vandræði (acc.) hafi nú borit oss (dat.) at hendi, Eg. 7; b. til handa, id., Sks. 327; bar honum svá til, so it befell him, Fms. xi. 425; at honum bæri engan váðaligan hlut til á veginum, that nothing dangerous should befall him on the way, Stj. 212; bæri þat þá svá við, at hann ryfi, it then perchance might happen, that …, 102; þat bar við at Högni kom, 169, 172, 82; raun (acc.) berr á, it is proved by the fact, event, Fms. ix. 474, x. 185.
    2. temp., e-t berr á, it happens to fall on …; ef þing (acc.) ber á hina helgu viku, if the parliament falls on the holy week (Whitsun), Grág. i. 106; ef Crucis messu (acc.) berr á Drottins dag, Rb. 44; berr hana (viz. Petrs messu, June 29) aldrei svá optarr á öldinni, 78; þat er nú berr oss næst, what has occurred of late, Sturl. iii. 182: b. í móti, to happen exactly at a time; þetta (acc.) bar í móti at þenna sama dag andaðist Brandr biskup, Bs. i. 468; b. saman, id.; bar þat saman, at pá var Gunnarr at segja brennusöguna, just when G. was about telling the story, Nj. 269.
    3. metaph. of agreement or separation; en þat (acc.) þykir mjök saman b. ok þessi frásögn, Fms. x. 276: with dat., bar öllum sögum vel saman, all the records agreed well together, Nj. 100, v. l.; berr nú enn í sundr með þeim, Bjarna ok Þorkatli at sinni, B. and Th. missed each other, Vápn. 25.
    4. denoting cause; e-t (acc.) berr til …, causes a thing; ætluðu þat þá allir, at þat mundi til bera, that that was the reason, Nj. 75; at þat beri til skilnaðar okkars, that this will make us to part (divorce), 261; konungr spurði, hvat til bæri úgleði hans, what was the cause of his grief? Fms. vi. 355; þat berr til tunglhlaups, Rb. 32.
    β. meiri ván at brátt beri þat (acc.) til bóta, at herviliga steypi hans ríki, i. e. there will soon come help (revenge), Fms. x. 264; fjórir eru þeir hlutir er menn (acc.) berr í ætt á landi hér, there are four cases under which people may be adopted, Grág. i. 361.
    γ. e-t berr undir e-n, falls to a person’s lot; hon á arf at taka þegar er undir hana berr, in her turn, 179; mikla erfð (acc.) bar undir hana, Mar. (Fr.); berr yfir, of surpassing, Bs. ii. 121, 158; b. frá, id. (fráburðr); herðimikill svá at þat (acc.) bar frá því sem aðrir menn, Eg. 305; er sagt, at þat bæri frá hve vel þeir mæltu, it was extraordinary how well they did speak, Jb. 11; bar þat mest frá hversu illa hann var limaðr, but above all, how…, Ó. H. 74.
    5. with adverbial nouns in a dat. form; e-t berr bráðum, happens of a sudden; berr þetta (acc.) nú allbráðum, Fms. xi. 139; cp. vera bráðum borinn, to be taken by surprise (above); berr stórum, stærrum, it matters a great deal; ætla ek stærrum b. hin lagabrotin (acc.), they are much more important, matter more, vii. 305; var þat góðr kostr, svá at stórum bar, xi. 50; hefir oss orðit svá mikil vanhyggja, at stóru berr, an enormous blunder, Gísl. 51; svá langa leið, at stóru bar, Fas. i. 116; þat berr stórum, hversu mér þóknast vel þeirra athæfi, it amounts to a great deal, my liking their service, i. e. I do greatly like, Fms. ii. 37; eigi berr þat allsmám hversu vel mér líkar, in no small degree do I like, x. 296.
    β. with dat., it is fitting, becoming; svá mikit sem landeiganda (dat.) berr til at hafa eptir lögum, what he is legally entitled to, Dipl. iii. 10; berr til handa, it falls to one’s lot, v. above, Grág. i. 93.
    III. answering to Lat. oportet, absolutely or with an adverb, vel, illa, with infinit.; e-m berr, it beseems, becomes one; berr þat ekki né stendr þvílíkum höfuðfeðr, at falsa, Stj. 132; berr yðr (dat.) vel, herra, at sjá sannindi á þessu máli, Fms. ix. 326; sagði, at þat bar eigi Kristnum mönnum, at særa Guð, x. 22; þá siðu at mér beri vel, Sks. 353 B: used absol., berr vel, illa, it is beseeming, proper, fit, unbeseeming, unfit, improper; athæfi þat er vel beri fyrir konungs augliti, 282; þat þykir ok eigi illa bera, at maðr hafi svart skinn til hosna, i. e. it suits pretty well, 301: in case of a pers. pron. in acc. or dat. being added, the sentence becomes personal in order to avoid doubling the impers. sentence, e. g. e-m berr skylda (not skyldu) til, one is bound by duty; veit ek eigi hver skylda (nom.) yðr (acc.) ber til þess at láta jarl einn ráða, Fms. i. 52: also leaving the dat. out, skylda berr til at vera forsjámaðr með honum, vii. 280; eigi berr hér til úviska mín, it is not that I am not knowing, Nj. 135.
    IV. when the reflex. inflexion is added to the verb, the noun loses its impers. character and is turned from acc. into nom., e. g. þar (þat?) mun hugrinn minn mest hafa fyrir borizt, this is what I suspected, fancied, Lv. 34; cp. hugarburðr, fancy, and e-t berr fyrir e-n (above, C. I. 2); hefir þetta (nom.) vel í móti borizt, a happy coincidence, Nj. 104; ef svá harðliga kann til at berask, if the misfortunes do happen, Gþl. 55; barsk sú úhamingja (nom.) til á Íslandi, that mischief happened (no doubt the passage is thus to be emended), Bs. i. 78, but bar þá úhamingju …; þat (nom.) barsk at, happened, Fms. x. 253; fundir várir (nom.) hafa at borizt nokkurum sinnum, vii. 256; þat barsk at á einhverju sumri, Eg. 154; bærist at um síðir at allr þingheimrinn berðist, 765, cp. berast við, berask fyrir above (B. V.): berast, absol., means to be shaken, knocked about; var þess ván, at fylkingar mundu berast í hergöngunni, that they would be brought into some confusion, Fms. v. 74; Hrólfr gékk at ramliga, ok barst Atli (was shaken, gave away) fyrir orku sakir, þar til er hann féll. Fas. iii. 253; barst Jökull allr fyrir orku sakir (of two wrestling), Ísl. ii. 467, Fms. iii. 189: vide B. IV.
    D. In mod. usage the strong bera—bar is also used in impersonal phrases, denoting to let a thing be seen, shew, but almost always with a negative preceding, e. g. ekki bar (ber) á því, it could ( can) not be seen; að á engu bæri, láta ekki á bera ( to keep tight), etc. All these phrases are no doubt alterations from the weak verb bera, að, nudare, and never occur in old writers; we have not met with any instance previous to the Reformation; the use is certainly of late date, and affords a rare instance of weak verbs turning into strong; the reverse is more freq. the case.

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > BERA

  • 10 Historical Portugal

       Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.
       A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.
       Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140
       The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."
       In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.
       The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.
       Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385
       Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims in
       Portugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.
       The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.
       Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580
       The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.
       The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.
       What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.
       By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.
       Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.
       The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.
       By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.
       In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.
       Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640
       Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.
       Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.
       On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.
       Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822
       Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.
       Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.
       In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and the
       Church (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.
       Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.
       Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.
       Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910
       During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.
       Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.
       Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.
       Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.
       Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.
       As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.
       First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26
       Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.
       The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.
       Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.
       The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74
       During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."
       Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.
       For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),
       and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.
       The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.
       With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.
       During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.
       The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.
       At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.
       The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.
       Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76
       Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.
       Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.
       In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.
       In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.
       In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.
       The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict until
       UN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.
       Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000
       After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.
       From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.
       Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.
       Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.
       In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.
       In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.
       Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.
       Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.
       The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.
       Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.
       Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).
       All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.
       The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.
       After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.
       Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.
       Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.
       From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.
       Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.
       In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.
       An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU.

    Historical dictionary of Portugal > Historical Portugal

  • 11 done

    1. готовый; усталый; обманутый
    2. делать

    easier said than done — легче сказать, чем сделать

    to reason what is to be done — обсуждать, что сделать

    what is to be done? — что же делать?, что можно сделать?

    Синонимический ряд:
    1. complete (adj.) complete; concluded; down; ended; finished; terminated; through; washed-up
    2. completed (adj.) accomplished; brought about; completed; executed; over; performed; rendered
    3. decorous (adj.) au fait; becoming; befitting; Christian; civilized; comely; conforming; correct; de rigueur; decent; decorous; nice; proper; respectable; right; seemly
    4. effete (adj.) all in; bleary; depleted; done in; drained; effete; exhausted; far-gone; spent; used up; washed-out; worn-out
    5. fully cooked (adj.) baked; boiled; brewed; cooked; crisped; done to a turn; fried; fully cooked; stewed
    6. settled (adj.) agreed; approved; compacted; determined; settled; signed
    7. acted (verb) acted; discoursed; enacted; impersonated; personated; played; portrayed; represented
    8. answered (verb) answered; served; sufficed; suited
    9. behaved (verb) acquitted; behaved; borne; carried; comported; conducted; demeaned; deported; disported; done; gone on; moved; quit
    10. cheated (verb) beaten; bilked; cheated; chiseled or chiselled; cozened; defrauded; flimflammed; gypped; overreached; reamed; swindled; taken
    11. closed (verb) closed; completed; concluded; consummated; determined; ended; finished; halted; terminated; wound up; wrapped up
    12. cooked (verb) cooked
    13. given (verb) dramatised; given; presented; put on; staged
    14. happened (verb) befallen; betided; broken; chanced; come; come off; developed; fallen out; gone; happened; occurred; passed; risen; transpired
    15. performed (verb) achieved; executed; performed; prosecuted
    16. shifted (verb) fared; fended; get along; get by; got along or gotten along; got by or gotten by; got on or gotten on; managed; muddled through; shifted; staggered along; staggered on
    17. traveled or travelled (verb) covered; passed over; tracked; traveled or travelled; traversed

    English-Russian base dictionary > done

  • 12 world

    noun
    1) Welt, die

    go/sail round the world — eine Weltreise machen/die Welt umsegeln

    it's the same the world over — es ist doch überall das gleiche

    [all] the world over, all over the world — in od. auf der ganzen Welt

    lead the world [in something] — [in etwas (Dat.)] führend in der Welt sein

    the Old/New World — die Alte/Neue Welt

    who/what in the world was it? — wer/was in aller Welt war es? (ugs.)

    how in the world was it that...? — wie in aller Welt (ugs.) war es möglich, dass...?

    nothing in the world would persuade me — um nichts in der Welt ließe ich mich überreden

    look for all the world as if... — geradezu aussehen, als ob...

    be all the world to somebody — jemandem das Wichtigste/Liebste auf der Welt sein

    out of this world — (fig. coll.) fantastisch (ugs.)

    get the best of both worlds — am meisten profitieren

    the world's end, the end of the world — das Ende der Welt

    it's not the end of the world — (iron.) davon geht die Welt nicht unter (ugs.)

    know/have seen a lot of the world — die Welt kennen/viel von der Welt gesehen haben

    a man/woman of the world — ein Mann/eine Frau mit Welterfahrung

    go up/come down in the world — [gesellschaftlich] aufsteigen/absteigen; attrib.

    2) (domain)

    the literary/sporting/animal world — die literarische Welt (geh.) /die Welt (geh.) des Sports/die Tierwelt

    the world of letters/art/sport — die Welt (geh.) der Literatur/Kunst/des Sports

    3) (vast amount)

    it will do him a or the world of good — es wird ihm unendlich gut tun

    * * *
    [wə:ld]
    1) (the planet Earth: every country of the world.) die Welt
    2) (the people who live on the planet Earth: The whole world is waiting for a cure for cancer.) die Welt
    3) (any planet etc: people from other worlds.) die Welt
    4) (a state of existence: Many people believe that after death the soul enters the next world; Do concentrate! You seem to be living in another world.) die Welt
    5) (an area of life or activity: the insect world; the world of the international businessman.) die Welt
    6) (a great deal: The holiday did him a/the world of good.) eine Unmenge
    7) (the lives and ways of ordinary people: He's been a monk for so long that he knows nothing of the (outside) world.) die Welt
    •
    - academic.ru/83067/worldly">worldly
    - worldliness
    - worldwide
    - World Wide Web
    - the best of both worlds
    - for all the world
    - out of this world
    - what in the world? - what in the world
    * * *
    [wɜ:ld, AM wɜ:rld]
    n
    1. no pl (earth)
    ▪ the \world die Welt [o Erde]
    the longest bridge in the \world die längste Brücke der Welt
    2. (planet) Welt f, Planet m
    beings from other \worlds Außerirdische pl
    3. (society) Welt f
    we live in a changing \world wir leben in einer Welt, die sich ständig ändert
    \world of finance Finanzwelt f
    the ancient/modern \world die antike/moderne Welt
    the industrialized \world die Industriegesellschaft
    the \world to come die Nachwelt
    4. usu sing (domain) Welt f
    the animal \world die Tierwelt
    the \world of business die Geschäftswelt
    the rock music \world die Welt des Rock, die Rockszene
    the Catholic/Christian/Muslim \world die katholische/christliche/moslemische Welt
    the French-speaking/German-speaking \world die französisch-/deutschsprachige Welt
    5. no pl (life) Welt f
    her whole \world had collapsed für sie war die Welt zusammengebrochen
    to be inexperienced in the ways of the \world die Gesetze der Welt nicht kennen
    to be off in one's own little \world sich dat seine eigene kleine Welt geschaffen haben
    to be [or live] in a \world of one's own in seiner eigenen Welt sein [o leben]
    to withdraw from the \world sich akk von der Welt [o den Menschen] zurückziehen
    6.
    ▶ for all the \world as if... geradeso, als ob...
    ▶ to be \worlds apart Welten auseinanderliegen
    they are \worlds apart in their political views zwischen ihren politischen Ansichten liegen Welten
    ▶ to be [or mean] [all] the \world to sb jds Ein und Alles sein
    ▶ to have come [or AM, AUS moved] down in the \world ( fam) schon bessere Zeiten gesehen haben
    ▶ not for [all] the \world nie im Leben, um keinen Preis
    ▶ to go [or AM, AUS move] up in the \world ( fam) [sozial] aufsteigen
    ▶ sb has the \world at their feet jdm liegt die Welt zu Füßen
    ▶ all the \world and her husband/his wife BRIT Gott und die Welt, Hinz und Kunz fam
    ▶ in the \world at large im Großen und Ganzen [gesehen]
    ▶ love/money makes the \world go [a]round die Liebe/Geld regiert die Welt
    ▶ to look for all the \world like... ganz aussehen wie...
    ▶ to be a man/woman of the \world ein Mann/eine Frau von Welt sein
    ▶ to be at one with the \world mit sich dat und der Welt zufrieden sein
    ▶ to be out of this \world ( fam) himmlisch [o sl Spitze] sein
    ▶ [all] the \world over überall auf der Welt, auf der ganzen Welt
    ▶ the \world is your oyster die Welt steht dir offen
    ▶ what/who/how in the \world was/wer/wie um alles in der Welt
    * * *
    [wɜːld]
    n
    1) Welt f

    he jets/sails all over the world — er jettet/segelt in der Weltgeschichte herum

    it's not the end of the world! (inf) — deshalb or davon geht die Welt nicht unter! (inf)

    money makes the world go round — es dreht sich alles um das Geld, Geld regiert die Welt

    2)

    the New/Old/Third World — die Neue/Alte/Dritte Welt

    the animal/vegetable world — die Tier-/Pflanzenwelt

    3) (= society) Welt f

    man/woman of the world — Mann m/Frau f von Welt

    to lead the world in sth — in etw (dat) in der Welt führend sein

    how goes the world with you? — wie gehts?, wie stehts?

    all the world knows... — alle Welt or jeder weiß...

    4) (= this life) Welt f

    to come into the world —

    to have the best of both worlds — das eine tun und das andere nicht lassen

    out of this world (inf) — fantastisch, phantastisch

    what/who in the world — was/wer in aller Welt

    it did him a world of good — es hat ihm (unwahrscheinlich) gutgetan

    for all the world like... — beinahe wie...

    * * *
    world [wɜːld; US wɜrld] s
    1. Welt f:
    a) Erde f
    b) Himmelskörper m
    c) All n, Universum n
    d) fig (die) Menschen pl, (die) Leute pl
    e) fig (Gesellschafts-, Berufs) Sphäre f:
    the commercial world, the world of commerce die Handelswelt;
    the scientific world die Welt der Wissenschaften;
    the world of letters die gelehrte Welt;
    all the world die ganze Welt, jedermann; → Bes Redew
    2. (Mineral-, Pflanzen-, Tier) Welt f, (-)Reich n
    3. a world of fig eine Welt von, eine Unmenge;
    a world of difference ein himmelweiter Unterschied umg;
    a world of difficulties eine Unmenge Schwierigkeiten;
    the medicine did me a world of good das Medikament hat mir unwahrscheinlich gutgetan;
    a world too big viel zu großBesondere Redewendungen: against the world gegen die ganze Welt;
    for all the world in jeder Hinsicht;
    not for all the world um keinen Preis;
    for all the world like ( oder as if) genauso wie oder als ob;
    a) vor aller Augen,
    b) für alle deutlich sichtbar;
    not for the world nicht um die oder um alles in der Welt;
    from all over the world aus aller Welt;
    what (who) in the world …? was (wer) in aller Welt …?;
    nothing in the world nichts in der Welt, rein gar nichts;
    out of this world umg fantastisch, (einfach) sagenhaft;
    to the world’s end bis ans Ende der Welt;
    it’s a small world die Welt ist klein oder ein Dorf;
    it’s not the end of the world davon geht die Welt nicht unter;
    all the world and his wife were there umg alles, was Beine hatte, war dort; Gott und die Welt waren dort;
    they are worlds apart zwischen ihnen liegen Welten, sie trennen Welten;
    it’s worlds away from es ist endlos weit weg von;
    she is ( oder means) all the world to him sie ist sein Ein und Alles, sie bedeutet ihm alles;
    I’m not asking the world ich verlange nichts Unmögliches;
    bring (come) into the world zur Welt bringen (kommen);
    carry the world before one glänzende Erfolge haben;
    he has the world before him ihm steht die ganze Welt offen;
    have the best of both worlds weder auf das Eine noch auf das Andere verzichten müssen;
    live in a world of one’s own in seiner eigenen Welt leben;
    put into the world in die Welt setzen;
    he won’t set the world on fire er hat das Pulver auch nicht erfunden umg;
    set the world to rights umg die Welt wieder in Ordnung bringen;
    think the world of große Stücke halten auf (akk);
    how goes the world with you? umg wie geht‘s, wie steht’s?; → blind A 12
    * * *
    noun
    1) Welt, die

    go/sail round the world — eine Weltreise machen/die Welt umsegeln

    [all] the world over, all over the world — in od. auf der ganzen Welt

    lead the world [in something] — [in etwas (Dat.)] führend in der Welt sein

    the Old/New World — die Alte/Neue Welt

    who/what in the world was it? — wer/was in aller Welt war es? (ugs.)

    how in the world was it that...? — wie in aller Welt (ugs.) war es möglich, dass...?

    look for all the world as if... — geradezu aussehen, als ob...

    be all the world to somebody — jemandem das Wichtigste/Liebste auf der Welt sein

    out of this world — (fig. coll.) fantastisch (ugs.)

    the world's end, the end of the world — das Ende der Welt

    it's not the end of the world — (iron.) davon geht die Welt nicht unter (ugs.)

    know/have seen a lot of the world — die Welt kennen/viel von der Welt gesehen haben

    a man/woman of the world — ein Mann/eine Frau mit Welterfahrung

    go up/come down in the world — [gesellschaftlich] aufsteigen/absteigen; attrib.

    world politics — Weltpolitik, die

    the literary/sporting/animal world — die literarische Welt (geh.) /die Welt (geh.) des Sports/die Tierwelt

    the world of letters/art/sport — die Welt (geh.) der Literatur/Kunst/des Sports

    it will do him a or the world of good — es wird ihm unendlich gut tun

    * * *
    n.
    Erde -n f.
    Welt -en f.

    English-german dictionary > world

  • 13 pendant

    I.
    pendant1, e [pɑ̃dɑ̃, ɑ̃t]
    adjective
       a. ( = qui pend) [bras, jambes] dangling ; [langue] hanging out
       b. ( = en instance) [question] outstanding ; [affaire] pending
    II.
    pendant2 [pɑ̃dɑ̃]
    masculine noun
       b. ( = contrepartie) le pendant de [+ œuvre d'art, meuble] the matching piece to ; [+ personne, institution] the counterpart of
    III.
    pendant3 [pɑ̃dɑ̃]
    (durée) for ; ( = au cours de) during
    • qu'est-ce qu'il faisait pendant ce temps-là ? what was he doing in the meantime?
    • pendant quelques mois, il n'a pas pu travailler for several months he was unable to work
    • arrosez le jardin et, pendant que vous y êtes, arrachez les mauvaises herbes water the garden and do some weeding while you're at it
    • finissez le plat pendant que vous y êtes ! (ironic) why don't you eat it all while you're at it! (ironique)
    * * *

    I
    1. pɑ̃dɑ̃
    2.
    pendant que locution conjonctive while

    II
    1.
    pendante pɑ̃dɑ̃, ɑ̃t adjectif
    1) ( qui pend)
    2) ( en instance) [cas, procès] pending; [question] outstanding

    2.
    nom masculin
    1) ( bijou)
    * * *
    pɑ̃dɑ̃, ɑ̃t pendant, -e
    1. prép

    Ça s'est passé pendant l'été. — It happened during the summer.

    Christian a téléphoné pendant que Chantal prenait son bain. — Christian phoned while Chantal was having a bath.

    2. adj
    1) (qui pend) (langue) lolling, hanging out
    2) ADMINISTRATION, DROIT pending
    3. nm
    [personne, institution] counterpart, [objet] matching piece, [rôle] equivalent

    faire pendant à [pièce] — to match, [personne, institution] to be the counterpart of, [rôle] to correspond to

    * * *
    I.
    A prép
    1 ( pour exprimer une durée) for; je t'ai attendu pendant des heures I waited for you for hours; pendant les trois premières années for the first three years; pendant un instant for a moment; pendant longtemps for a long time; pendant toute la durée des vacances for the entire ou throughout the vacation; pendant tout le trajet for the whole journey, throughout the journey; il a été malade pendant tout le trajet he was sick throughout the journey; l'hôtel est seulement ouvert pendant l'été the hotel is only open in summer ou during the summer; pendant combien de temps avez-vous vécu à Versailles? how long did you live in Versailles?;
    2 ( au cours de) during; ils viendront nous voir pendant l'été they are coming to see us during ou in the summer; le temps s'est refroidi pendant la nuit it got colder during the night ou overnight; avant la guerre et pendant before and during the war; pendant tout le temps où mon père était malade j'allais le voir tous les jours all the time my father was ill I visited him every day, I visited my father every day during his illness; pendant ce temps(-là) meanwhile; pendant ce temps, à quelques kilomètres de là meanwhile, a few kilometresGB away; prendre le médicament pendant toute la durée du séjour take the medicine throughout the whole stay.
    B pendant que loc conj while; pendant qu'il dort je peux travailler while he's asleep I can work; voyage pendant qu'il est temps travel while you have the chance; pendant que j'y pense, ton père a téléphoné il y a une heure while I think of it, your father called an hour ago; pendant que tu y es/nous y sommes while you're at it/we're at it.
    II.
    A adj
    1 ( qui pend) être assis les jambes pendantes to be sitting with one's legs dangling; assis sur une chaise les jambes pendantes sitting on a chair with one's legs dangling down; l'oreille pendante with one ear drooping; le chien avait la langue pendante the dog's tongue lolled ou was hanging out;
    2 Jur, Admin ( en instance) [cas, procès] pending ( épith); [question] outstanding.
    B nm
    1 ( objet) pendant (d'oreille) drop earring;
    2 ( équivalent) le pendant de the counterpart of [personne, institution]; le pendant d'un vase the matching vase; être le pendant de, faire pendant à to match [objet]; to be the counterpart of [personne, institution]; se faire pendant [objets] to match; [personnes, institutions] to be counterparts; son discours fait pendant à la déclaration de Paul his/her speech parallels Paul's declaration.
    I
    ( féminin pendante) [pɑ̃dɑ̃, ɑ̃t] adjectif
    1. [tombant] hanging
    a. [de chaleur, de fatigue] panting
    b. [de convoitise] drooling
    2. DROIT [en cours - d'instruction] pending ; [ - de résolution] pending, being dealt with
    pendant nom masculin
    1. [bijou] pendant
    2. [symétrique - d'une chose]
    se faire pendant to match, to be a matching pair
    [alter ego - d'une personne] counterpart, opposite number
    II
    [pɑ̃dɑ̃] préposition
    [au cours de] during
    [insistant sur la durée] for
    pendant ce temps-là in the meantime, meanwhile
    je suis là pendant tout l'été I'm here during the ou for the whole (of the) summer
    ————————
    pendant que locution conjonctive
    1. [tandis que] while
    2. [tant que] while
    pendant que tu y es, pourras-tu passer à la banque? while you're there ou at it, could you stop off at the bank?
    pendant que j'y pense, voici l'argent que je te dois while I think of it, here's the money I owe you
    3. [puisque] since, while
    allons-y pendant que nous y sommes let's go, since we're here

    Dictionnaire Français-Anglais > pendant

  • 14 TAKA

    * * *
    I)
    (tek; tók, tókum; tekinn), v.
    1) to take, catch, seize (tóku þeir laxinn ok otrinn ok báru með sér);
    G. tók inni vinstri hendi spjótit á lopti, G. caught the spear with his left hand;
    man hón taka fé okkart allt með ráni, she will take all our goods by force;
    taka e-n höndum, to seize one, take captive;
    tökum vápn vár, let us take to our weapons;
    2) fig., taka trú, to take the faith, become a Christian;
    taka skírn, to be baptized;
    taka hvíld, to take a rest;
    taka flótta, to take to flight;
    taka rœðu, umrœðu, to begin a parley;
    taka ráð, to take a counsel (= taka til ráðs);
    taka e-n orðum, to address one;
    taka sættir or sættum, to accept terms;
    taka þenna kost, to take this choice;
    taka stefnu, to fix a meeting;
    taka boði, to accept an offer;
    taka sótt, to be taken ill;
    taka úgleði, to get out of spirits;
    taka konung, to take, elect a king;
    taka konu, to take a wife;
    taka úkunna stigu, to take to unknown ways;
    taka e-n or e-m vel, to receive one well;
    taka e-t þvert, to take a thing crossly, deny flatly;
    taka upp höndum, to raise the hands;
    3) to reach, stretch forth, touch;
    fremri hyrnan tók viðbeinit, the upper horn caught the collar bone;
    því at ek tek eigi heim í kveld, for I shall not reach home to-night;
    hárit tók ofan á belti, the hair came down to her waist;
    4) to reach and take harbour (þeir tóku land á Melrakka-sléttu);
    5) to take, hold, of a vessel (ketill, er tók tvær tunnur);
    6) to be equivalent to, be worth (hringrinn tók tólf hundruð mórend);
    7) with infin., to begin (hann tók at yrkja, þegar er hann var ungr);
    nú taka öll húsin at lóga, now the whole house began to blaze;
    impers., þá tók at lægja veðrit, then the wind began to fall;
    8) to touch, regard, concern (þat allt, sem leikmenn tekr);
    9) to catch (up), come up with (hann var allra manna fóthvatastr, svá at engi hestr tók hann á rás);
    10) to start, rush (Eirikr tók út or stofunni, en konungr bað menn hlaupa eptir honum);
    taka á rás, taka frá, to take to running, run away (svá illt sem nú er frá at taka, þá mun þó síðarr verra);
    11) impers. it is taken;
    þá tók af veðrit (acc.) then the storm abated;
    kom á fótinn, svá at af tók, the stroke came on his leg, so that it was cut off;
    sýnina tekr frá e-m, one becomes blind;
    tók út skip Þangbrands, Th.’s ship drifted out;
    um várit er sumarhita tók, when the summer heat set in;
    12) with preps, and advs., taka e-n af lífi, lífdögum, taka e-n af, to take one’s life, put to death;
    taka e-n af nafni ok veldi, to deprive one of his title and power;
    taka e-t af e-m, to take a thing from one, deprive one of (er vér tókum seglit af honum, þá grét hann);
    taka af sér ópit, to cease weeping;
    taka e-t af e-m, to get frotn one (tekr hann af öllu fólki mikil lof);
    taka mikinn (mikil), lítinn (lítil) af e-u, to make (say) much, little of;
    hón tók lítil af öllu, she said little about it, took it coldly;
    øngan tek ek af um liðveizlu við þik, I will not pledge myself as to helping thee;
    taka e-t af, to choose, take;
    G. bauð þér góð boð, en þú vildir engi af taka, G. made thee good offers, but thou wouldst take none of them;
    fara sem fœtr mega af taka, at the top of one’s speed;
    hann sigldi suðr sem af tók, as fast as possible;
    to abolish, do away with (lagði á þat allan hug al taka af heiðni ok fornar venjur);
    taka e-t aptr, to take back, render void (taka aptr þat, er ek gef); to recall (taka aptr orð, heil sín);
    taka á e-u, to touch (hón tók á augum hans);
    taka vel, auðvelliga, lítt, illa á e-u, to take (a thing) well, in good part, ill, in ill part (fluttu þeir þetta fyrir jarli, en hann tók vel á);
    taka e-t á sik, to take upon oneself (kvaðst heldr vilja taka þat á sik at gefa honum annát augat);
    tóku þeir á sik svefn mikinn, they fell fast asleep;
    taka arf eptir e-n, to inherit one;
    taka e-t eptir, to get in return;
    með því at þú gerir svá, sem ek býð þér, skaltu nökkut eptir taka, thou shalt have some reward;
    taka e-t frá e-m, to take a thing away from one (þeir tóku spjótin frá þeim ok báru út á ána);
    taka e-n frá e-u, to deprive one of (taka e-n frá landi, ríki);
    taka e-t fyrir e-t, to take in return for (hann keypti sveinana ok tók fyrir þá vesl gott ok slagning); to take for, look upon as (lökum vér þat allt fyrir satt; því tek ek þat fyrir gaman);
    taka fyrir e-t, to refuse (tók E. eigi fyrir útanferð at sumri);
    taka hendi í e-t, to thrust one’s hand into;
    taka í hönd e-m, to shake hands with one;
    taka í móti, to offer resistance (þeir brendu víða bygðina, en bœndr tóku ekki í móti);
    taka niðr, to pull down, demolish (taka niðr til grundvallar allt þat verk); to graze a little, = taka til jarðar (þeir láta nú taka niðr hesta sína);
    taka ofan, to take down (Högni tekr ofan atgeirinn); to pull down (hann hafði látil taka ofan skála sinn);
    taka í sundr, to cut asunder;
    impers., slœmdi sverðinu til hans, svá at í sundr tók manninn, so that the man was cleft asunder;
    taka til e-s, to take to (tóku þá margir til at níða hann);
    taka til máls (orðs, orða), to begin to speak;
    nú er þar til máls at taka, at, now we must take up the story at this point, that;
    taka til varnar, to begin the defence;
    taka til e-s, to have recourse to, resort to (taka e-t til ráðs, bragðs); to concern (þetta mál, er til konungs tók);
    láta e-t til sín taka, to let it concern oneself, meddle with (Gísli lét fátt til sín taka);
    taka e-n til e-s, to choose, elect (Ólafr var til konungs tekinn um allt land);
    absol., taka til, to begin (hann hélt allt austr um Svínasund, þá tók til vald Svíakonungs);
    taka e-t til, to take to, do;
    ef hann tekr nökkut illt til, if he takes to any ill;
    taka um e-t, to take hold of, grasp (nú skaltu taka um fót honum);
    taka e-t undan, to take away;
    impers., undan kúnni tók nyt alla, the cow ceased to give milk;
    taka undan, to run away, escape (B. tók undan með rás);
    hann tók undir kverkina ok kyssti hana, he took her by the chin and kissed her;
    to undertake, take upon oneself;
    H. kvaðst ekki taka mundu undir vandræði þeira, H. said he would have nothing to do with their troubles;
    taka undir e-t með e-m, to back, help one in a thing (vil ek, at þér takit undir þetta mál með mér);
    þau tóku undir þetta léttiliga, they seconded it readily;
    hann tók seinliga undir, he was slow to answer;
    taka undir, to echo, resound (fjöllin tóku undir);
    taka e-t undir sik, to take on hand (Gizurr tók undir sik málit); to lay hold of (hann tekr undir sik eignir þær, er K. átti í Noregi);
    taka e-t upp, to pick up (S. tók upp hanzka sinn);
    taka upp fé fyrir e-m, to seize on, confiscate;
    taka upp borð, to set up the tables before a meal, but also to remove them after a meal;
    taka upp bygð sína, to remove one’s abode;
    hón tekr mart þat upp, er fjarri er mínum vilja, she takes much in hand that is far from my will;
    drykk ok vistir, svá sem skipit tók upp, as the ship could take;
    taka upp ný goðorð, to establish new priesthoods;
    taka upp verknað, to take up work;
    taka upp stœrð, to take to pride;
    taka upp sök, to take up a case;
    taka upp draum, to interpret a dream;
    taka e-t upp, to choose (seg nú skjótt, hvern kost þú vill upp taka);
    absol., taka upp, to extend, rise (rekkjustokkr tekr upp á millum rúma okkarra);
    taka út, to run out (E. tók út ór stofunni);
    taka við e-u, to receive (A. hafði tekit við föðurarf sínum);
    taka vel við e-m, to receive one well, give one a hearty welcome;
    taka við trú, to take the faith;
    þeir tóku vel við, they made a bold resistance;
    tók við hvárr af öðrum, one took up where the other left off;
    taka yfir e-t, to extend over (hann skal eignast af Englandi þat, sem uxahúð tekr yfir);
    impers. to come to an end, succeed (kveðst nú vænta, at nú mundi yfir taka);
    þeir munu allt til vinna at yfir taki við oss, to get the better of us;
    13) refl., takast;
    f.
    1) taking, capture, of a fortress, prisoner;
    2) taking, seizing, of property;
    * * *
    pres. tek, tekr; tökum, takit, taka; pret. tók, tókt (tókst), tók, pl. tóku; subj. tæki (tœki); imperat. tak, taktú; part. tekinn: with neg. suff. tek’k-at ek, I take not, Kristni S. (in a verse); tak-a-ttu, take thou not, Fas. i. (in a verse); tekr-at, Grág. (Kb.) i. 9: [Ulf. têkan, pret. taitok = απτεσθαι; Swed. take; Dan. tage, sounded tā, ‘du tar det ikke, vil du ta det;’ Engl. take is a word borrowed from the Dan., which gradually displaced the Old Engl. niman.]
    A. To take hold of, seize, grasp; taka sér alvæpni, Eg. 236; tóku menn sér þar byrðar ok báru út, Egill tók undir hönd sér mjöð-drekku, 237; nú taki hest minn, ok skal ek ríða eptir honum, 699; tóku þeir skíð sín ok stigu á, 545; hann tók inni vinstri hendi spjótið ok skaut, Nj. 42; lauk upp kistu ok tók upp góð kvennmanna-klæði, Ld. 30; hann tekr nú bogann, … tekr nú kaðal einn, Fas. ii. 543; taka upp net, K. Þ. K. 90; hross skal maðr taka ok teyma ok hepta, þótt heilagt sé, id.
    2. to seize; þeir tóku þar herfang mikit, Nj. 43; tóku skipit ok allt þat er á var, Fms. vii. 249; þeir tóku þar skútu, viii. 438; tóku skip hans, landtjald, klæði, ix. 275; taka fé okkat allt með ráni, Nj. 5; engi maðr skal fyrir öðrum taka, Gþl. 473; hann leiddi þik til arfs … munu taka óvinir þínir ef þú kemr eigi til, Nj. 4; þeir tóku bæinn, seized, Sturl. ii. 149; kona hafði tekit ( stolen) … ok vildi hann refsa henni, Fms. vii. 330.
    3. to catch; Skotar munu hafa tekit njósnir allar, Nj. 126; standi menn upp ok taki hann, 130; hann skyldi taka hundinn, 114; þeir tóku á sundi mann einn, Fms. vii. 225; gröf, at taka í dýr, Flóv. 33; taka höndum, to lay hold of, take captive, Nj. 114, 275; in a good sense, Fms. x. 314.
    4. taka e-n af lífi, to take one from life, Fms. x. 3, Eg. 70; taka e-n af lífdögum, id., Fms. vii. 204: ellipt., taka af (af-taka), to take one off, put to death, Js. 23; taka e-n af nafni ok veldi, to deprive of …, Eg. 268; tóku þeir af eignum jarla konungs, Fms. i. 6: taka af e-m, to take a thing from one, x. 421, Nj. 103, 131, Eg. 120, Ld. 288; taka frá e-m, to take from, off, Nj. 253, K. Þ. K. 48; taka ofan, to take down, pull down, Nj. 119, 168; taka ór, to set apart, 232; taka undir sik, to take under oneself, subject, Fms. x. 24: to take charge of, Nj. 110, Eg. 725: taka upp, to take up, pick up, assume, 23.
    5. to take, grasp; taka í hönd e-m, to shake hands, Nj. 129; taka á lopti, to interrupt, Fms. x. 314; taka í ketil, of the ordeal, Grág. i. 381, Gkv. 3. 7; taka í jörð, to graze, of an animal, Bs. i. 338; jó lætr til jarðar taka, Skm. 15; skulu þér láta taka niðr hesta yðra, to graze a little, Band. 14 new Ed.; tók einn þeirra niðr í sinn klæðsekk, Stj.
    II. metaph., taka upphaf, to begin, Hom. 49; taka vöxt ok þroska, to increase, Rb. 392; taka konungdóm, Eg. 646; taka ráð, 49; taka skírn, 770; taka trú, to take the faith, become a Christian, Nj. 273; taka hvíld, to take rest, 43, 115; taka á sik svefn, 252; taka ræðu, to begin a parley, Eg. 578; taka umræðu, id., Nj. 146; þau taka þá tal, Ld. 72, Fms. ii. 254; taka nærri sér, see nær l. 2; taka á sik göngu, Fbr. 101 new Ed.; taka á sik svefn, Nj.; taka eld, to light a fire, 199; taka e-n orðum, to address; taka í sætt, to receive into reconciliation, Eg. 168; taka sættir, to accept terms, id. (also taka sættum, id.); taka þenna kost, 280; taka samheldi, Fms. ix. 344; ok tóku þat fastliga, at friðr skyldi standa, declared firmly that, x. 40, v. l.; taka stefnu, to fix a meeting, xi. 400; tóku þeir stefnu í milli sín, 402; nú er svá tekið um allt landit, at …, fixed by law that …, Gþl. 275; þeir tóku fastmælum sín í milli, at …, Bret. 82; taki í lög, to take into fellowship, Fms. xi. 96; lög-taka, cp. lófa-tak, vápna-tak; Gunnarr bauð þér góð boð enn þú vildir engi af taka, thou wouldst accept none of them, Nj. 77; tók hann þann kost af, at leggja allt á konungs vald, Fms. iv. 224; ok þat tóku þeir af, ix. 367; Ólafr kvaðsk þat mundu af taka, Ld. 72; taka e-t til ráðs, or taka ráðs, bragðs, to resort to, Nj. 75, 124, 199: also, taka e-t til, to resort to, 26, Fms. xi, 253, passim (til-tæki); taka mót, to receive, Edda 15; taka e-t við, to receive in return, Fms. ii. 269; taka bætr fyrir e-t, xi. 253; með því þú görir sem ek býð þér, skaltú nökkuð eptir taka, take some reward for it, Ld. 44; þat er bæði at vér róum hart, enda mun nú mikit eptir taka, a great reward, Finnb. 232 (eptir-tekja); taka fæðu, to take food; taka corpus Domini, Mar.; taka samsæti, Fms. ii. 261; taka arf, Eg. 34; taka erfð, Gþl. 241; taka fé eptir föður sinn, Fms. xi. 47; taka laun, Nj. 68; taka veizlu, to take, receive a veizla (q. v.), Fms. xi. 239; konungr … hann tekr ( receives) af mörgum, skal hann því mikit gefa, 217; taka mikit lof, x. 367; taka helgun af Guði, Rb. 392; taka heilsu, to recover, Stj. 624; ek skal taka hæði-yrði af þér, Nj. 27; taka af honum rán ok manntjón, Ld. 64; taka úskil af íllum mönnum, Greg. 44; taka píslir ok dauða, 656 B. 30; drap hann þar menn nökkura, þótti mönnum hart at taka þat af útlendum manni, Bs. i. 19; þeir tóku mikinn andróða, Fms. viii. 438; taka andviðri, Eg. 87; þeir tóku norðan-veðr hörð, were overtaken by, Nj. 124; taka sótt, to be taken sick or ill (North E. to take ill), 29, Fms. xi. 97, Eg. 767; taka þyngd. id., Ísl. ii. 274; taka fótar-mein, Nj. 219; taka úgleði, to get out of spirits, Eg. 322; hann tók þá fáleika ok úgleði, Fms. vii. 103; hann tók langt kaf, 202; taka arftaki, to adopt, Grág. i. 232; taka konung, to take, elect a king, Fms. ix. 256; taka konu, to take a wife, x. 397; hann kvángaðisk ok tók bróður-dóttur þess manns er Finnr hét, 406; tók Magnús konungr Margrétu, 413; taka konu brott nauðga, to carry off a woman, Grág. i. 353; tók hann þá til háseta, he hired them, Eg. 404; taka far or fari, Landn. 307, Grág. ii. 406 (far, ii. 3); taka úkunna stigu, to take to unknown ways, Fms. viii. 30; taka ferð, to start, Stj.; taka til konungs, or the like, Eg. 367, 400, Fms. vii. 252; taka til siðar, Sks. 313; taka e-n vel, to receive well; ok taki ér, herra, vel þá Hjalta ok Gizur, Bs. i. 19; tók Skota-konungr hann vel, Fms. xi. 419; taka e-t þvert, to take a thing crossly, deny flatly, Nj. 26; taka fyrir e-t, to stop, interrupt, refuse, Fms. x. 251.
    III. to reach, stretch forth, touch; hann beit skarð, allt þat er tennr tóku, Eg. 605; eigi djúpara enn þeim tók undir hendr, Ld. 78; skurðrinn tók á framan-verðan bakkann, Krók.; hyrnan tók andlitið, Nj. 253; rödd tekr eyru, Skálda 175; döggskórinn tók niðr akrinn upp-standanda, Fas. i. 173; hafði flóð tekit þær, swept them away, Fms. xi. 393; spjót langskept svá at vel taki skipa meðal, Sks. 385; nef hans tók austr til landsenda … véli-fjarðar tóku norðr í Finnabú, Fms. viii. 10; tekr mörkin náliga allt it efra suðr, Eg. 58; þvíat ekki tek ek heim í kveld, Nj. 275; mun ek taka þangat í dag? Hbl.; bóndans bót tekr fyrir ( encompasses) konu, hans ok börn ok hjón, N. G. L. i. 341; taka niðri, to take the ground, of a ship or thing floating, Fas. iii. 257; svá at upp tekr um klaufir, Boll. 336; at eigi tæki hann (acc.) regnit, Stj. 594; skulu vér varask, at eigi taki oss þau dæmi, Hom. 70; svá mikit er uxa-húð tekr yfir, Fas. i. 288; nær því er þú sér at taka mun en ekki ór hófi, Sks. 21; hundr bundinn svá at taki eigi til manna, Grág. ii. 119; taka höndum upp, to lift up hands, Bs. i. 735, Edda 22; ek sé fram undir brekkuna, at upp taka spjóts-oddar fimtán, Finnb. 286; þetta smíði (Babel) tók upp ór veðrum, Edda 146 (pref.); hárit tók ofan á belti, Nj. 2; stöpul er til himins tæki, 645. 71; hér til tekr en fyrsta bók, reaches here, 655 vii. 4; taka mátti hendi til fals, Eg. 285; þeir tóku fram árum, took the oars, Fms. vii. 288; smeygði á sik ok tók út höndunum, 202; þeir tóku undun, to escape, viii. 438: to reach, land, take harbour, gaf honum vel byri ok tóku Borgarfjörð, Nj. 10; tóku þeir Friðar-ey, 268; þeir tóku land á Melrakka-sléttu, Ísl. ii. 246; byrjaði vel ok tóku Noreg, Ld. 72, 310; tóku þar land sem heitir Vatnsfjörðr, Landn. 30: ellipt., hann tók þar sem nú heitir Herjólfs-höfn, id.; þeir tóku fyrir sunnan land, 175.
    2. to take, hold, of a vessel; ketill or tók tvær tunnur, Fb. i. 524; lands þess er tæki ( of the value of) fjóra tigi hundraða, Sturl. i. 98, v. l.; hringrinn tók tólf hundruð mórend, Nj. 225: so in the phrase, það tekr því ekki, it is not worth the while; þann enn eina grip er hann átti svá at fé tæki, the sole object of value he had, Bs. i. 636.
    3. spec. usages; fara sem fætr mega af taka, Finnb. 288; konur æpa sem þær megu mest af taka, Al. 47, (aftak, aftaka-veðr, q. v.), Karl. 109, 196; fóru hvárir-tveggju sem af tók, went as fast as possible, Fms, iv. 304; hann sigldi suðr sem af tók, Eg. 93: in the phrase, taka mikinn, lítinn … af e-u, to make much, little of, take it to heart or lightly; mikit tekr þú af þessu, thou takest it much to heart, Lv. 10; öngan tek ek af um liðveizlu við þik, I will not pledge myself as to helping thee, Ld. 105; eigi töku vér mikit af at tortryggva þá bók, þótt mart sé undarligt í sagt, we will not strongly question the truth of the book, although many wonders are told therein, Sks. 78; Óspakr kvað hana mikit af taka, said he used very strong language, Ld. 216; mikinn tekr þú af, segir konungr, thou settest much by it, said the king, Fms. vi. 206: munda ek sýnu minna hafa af tekit ef ek væra údrukkinn, I would have kept a better tongue, xi. 112; Þórvarðr tók eigi af fyrir útanferð sína, did not quite refuse the going abroad, Sturl. iii. 244; hann kvaðsk eigi taka mega af því hvat mælt væri, he did not much mind what folks said, Nj. 210; hón tók lítið af öllu, said little about it, took it coolly, Eg. 322; tók hann minna af enn áðr við Íslendinga, he spoke not so strongly of them as he used to do, Glúm. 328; ok er sendi-menn kómu tók hann lítið af, Fms. x. 101; Flosi svaraði öllu vel, en tók þó lítið af, F. gave a civil but reserved answer, Nj. 180.
    IV. with prepp.; taka af hesti, to take (the saddle) off a horse, Nj. 4, 179; taka af sér ópit, to cease weeping, Ölk. 35; taka skriðinn af skipinu, Fms. ii. 305; taka e-t af, to abolish, vii. 1, x. 152, Ísl. ii. 258:—taka á e-u, to touch (á-tak), Nj. 118; þegar sem nær þeim er komit ok á þeim tekit, Stj. 76; sá er tekr fyrst á funa, Gm.; þat er ok, áðr þeir taki á dómum sinum ( ere they deliver sentence), at þeir skolu eið vinna áðr, Grág. i. 64; taka vel, auðvelliga, lítt, ekki vel, ílla … á e-u, to take a thing so and so, take it well, in good part, ill, in ill part, etc., Ld. 50, 248, Fms. xi. 124, Nj. 206, 265; Gunnarr talaði fátt um ok tók á öngu úlíkliga, 40; tak glaðan á ( cheerfully) við konunginn, Fms. xi. 112; þeir höfðu sagt hversu hann hafði á tekit þeim feðgum, Rd. 284; Leifr tekr á þessu eigi mjök, Fb. ii. 397; tók Börkr (á) því seinliga, Eb. 15 new Ed.:—taka eptir, to notice, observe, Sturl. i. 2 (eptir-tekt):—taka móti, to withstand, resist, Nj. 261, Fms. ix. 307, 513 (mót-tak):—taka með, to reserve, accept, iv. 340, xi. 427 (með-taka): taka við, hann tókþar ok við mörg önnur dæmi, bæði konunga æfi, he tacked to it many records, the lives of kings, etc., Ó. H. (pref.): this isolated phrase has led editors (but wrongly) to substitute hann ‘jók’ þar við:—taka aptr, to take back, render void, undo, Bs. i. 631, Nj. 191, Sks. 775; eigi má aptr taka unnit verk, a saying, Fms. ii. 11: to recall, unsay, mun ek þau orð eigi aptr taka, Ld. 42, Fms. ii. 253:—taka í, to pull off; taktu í hann, to pull his stocking off:—taka um, to take hold of, grasp, Eg. 410, Hkr. ii. 322:—taka upp, to pick up, assume; niðr at fella ok upp at taka, 625. 68, Eg. 23; taka upp borð, to put up the tables before a meal; tekr upp borð ok setr fyrir þá Butralda, Fbr. 37; vóru borð upp tekin um alla stofuna ok sett á vist, Eg. 551: but also to remove them after a meal (= taka borð ofan), 408, Hkr. ii. 192, Fms. i. 41, Orkn. 246 (see borð II); taka upp vist, to put food on the table, Vm. 168; taka upp bygð sína, to remove one’s abode, passim; taka upp, of a body, to take up, disinter, Hkr. ii. 388; taka upp, to seize on, confiscate, Nj. 73, 207, Ld. 38, Eg. 73; þeir tóku upp ( laid waste) þorp þat er heitir Tuma-þorp, Fms. i. 151; var þá tekin upp bygð Hrolleifs, Fs. 34; hón tekr þat mart upp er fjarri er mínum vilja, Nj. 6l; at þú gefir ró reiði ok takir þat upp er minnst vandræði standi af, 175; taka upp verknað, to take up work, Ld. 34; taka upp stærð, to take to pride, Fms. x. 108; halda upp-teknu efni, i. 263; taka upp sök, mál, to take up a case, Nj. 31, 71, 231: to interpret, eigi kann ek öðruvís at ráða þenna draum … glíkliga er upp tekit, Sturl. iii. 216; ok skal svá upp taka ‘síks glóð,’ þat er ‘gull,’ Edda 127; kvæði, ef þau eru rétt kveðin ok skynsamliga upp tekin, Hkr. (pref.); tók hann svá upp, at honum væri eigi úhætt, Fms. ix. 424; drykk ok vistir svá sem skipit tók upp, as the ship could take, iv. 92; er þat skip mikit, ok mun þat taka oss upp alla, Nj. 259; þat hjóna er meira lagði til félags skal meira upp taka, Gþl. 220; þótti þeim í hönd falla at taka upp land þetta hjá sér sjálfum, Ld. 210; skal sá sem at Kálfafelli býr taka upp vatn at sínum hlut, Vm. 168; taka upp giptu hjá Dana-konungi, Fms. xi. 426; taka upp goðorð, Nj. 151, 168, Grág. i. 24; taka upp þing. Ann. 1304 ( to restore); tókusk þá upp lög ok landsréttr, Fs. 27; taka upp vanda, Fms. vii. 280:—taka til, to take to; hefna svá at ekki fýsi annan slík firn til at taka, 655 xiii. A. 3; tóku margir þá til at níða hann, Bs. i; taka til ráða, ráðs, bragðs, Nj. 19, 75, 124; hann tók til ráða skjótt, 19; enn þó munu vér þat bragðs taka, 199; hvat skal nú til ráða taka, 124; ef hann tekr nökkut íllt til, 26; hverja úhæfu er hann tekr til, Fms. xi. 253; taka til máls, to take to talking, Nj. 16, 71; taka til orðs, or orða, 122, 230, 264; hann tók nú til at segja söguna, to take to telling a story; taka til varnar, to begin the defence, Grág. i. 60, Nj. 271; nú er þar til at taka, at …, 74; er blót tóku til, Landn. 111; þá tók til ríki Svía-konungs, Fms. iv. 118; um Slésvík þar sem Dana-ríki tók til, xi. 417: to concern, þat mun taka til yðar, Hom. 150; þetta mál er til konungs tók, Fms. xi. 105; láta til sín taka, to let it concern oneself, meddle with, Band. 23 new Ed.; Gísl lét fátt til sín taka, Fms. vii. 30; vil ek nú biðja þik at þú létir ekki til þín taka um tal várt, Nj. 184: to have recourse to, þú tekr eigi til þeirra liðsinnis ef ekki þarf, Fms. vii. 17, Grág. i. 41; taka til segls, Eg. 573, Fms. ix. 22; taka til sunds, 24; taka til e-s, to note, mark, with dislike:—taka undir, to take under a thing; hann tók undir kverkina, took her by the chin, Nj. 2; þá tók Egill undir höfða-hlut Skalla-grími, Eg. 398: to undertake, þat mál er þeir skyldi sjálfir undir taka, Hkr. i. 266; þá skal hann taka undir þá sömu þjónostu, Ó. H. 120: to back, second, hann kvaðsk ekki mundu taka undir vandræði þeirra, Nj. 182; undir þann kviðling tók Rúnolfr goði, ok sótti Hjalta um goðgá, Bs. i. 17: ek mun taka undir með þér ok styðja málit, Fms. xi. 53; hann tók ekki undir þat ráð, Fb. ii. 511; þau tóku undir þetta léttliga, seconded it readily, Ld. 150; hann tók seinliga undir, Nj. 217; hann hafði heyrt tal þeirra ok tók undir þegar, ok kvað ekki saka, Ld. 192: göra tilraun hversu þér tækit undir þetta, Fb. i. 129: to echo, blésu herblástr svá at fjöllin tóku undir, Fas. i. 505; taka undir söng, to accompany singing:—taka við, to receive; nú tóktú svá við sverði þessu, Fms. i. 15; siðan hljópu menn hans, enn hann túk við þeim, 105; jörð tekr við öldri, Hm.; til þess er akkerit tók við, grappled, took hold, Dan. holde igen, Fms. x. 135. v. l.; þar til er sjár tók við honum, Edda 153 (pref.); taka við ríki, Eg. 241, Fms. i. 7; taka við trú, Nj. 158, 159; taka við handsölum á e-u, 257; ef maðr görr við at taka við dæmdum úmaga, Grág. i. 258; taka vel við e-m, to receive well, Nj. 5; ekki torleiði tekr við yðr, no obstacle stops you, Al. 120; þeir tóku við vel ok vörðusk, made a bold resistance, Fms. i. 104; eggjuðu sumir at við skyldi taka, vii. 283; at þeir skyldi verja landit, en þeir vildu eigi við taka, xi. 386; ganga fram á mel nökkurn, ok segir Hrútr at þeir mundu þar við taka, Ld. 62; þar stóð steinn einn mikill, þar bað Kjartan þá við taka, 220; seg þú æfi-sögu þína, Ásmundr, en þá skal Egill við taka, tell thy life’s tale, Asmund, and then shall Egil take his turn, Fas. iii. 374; tók við hvárr af öðrum, one took up where the other left off:—taka yfir, hann vildi eigi til ráða nema hann ætlaði at yfir tæki, Fms. iv. 174; þeir munu allt til vinna, at yfir taki með oss, Nj. 198; at eyrendi þeirra skyldi eigi lyktuð né yfir tekin, Fms. iv. 224.
    V. to take to, begin:
    1. with infin., tóku menn at binda sár sín, Eg. 93; hann tók at yrkja þegar er hann var ungr, 685; hans afli tók at vaxa, Fms. viii. 47; á þeim veg er ek tæka ganga, Sks. 3; taka at birtask, 568; tekr at dimma, birta … rigna, it gets dim, takes to darken … rain; allt þat er hann tekr at henda, Nj. 5; þá tók at lægja veðrit, 124; tók þá at morna, 131; tók þá at nátta, Fms. ix. 54; kvölda tekr = Lat. vesperascit, Luke xxiv. 29.
    2. in other phrases, taka á rás, to take to running, to run, Nj. 253, Eg. 216, 220, Eb. 62 (hófu á rás, 67 new Ed.), Hrafn. 7: ellipt., tók bogmaðr ok hans menn á land upp undan, they took to the inland and escaped, Fms. ix. 275; tók hann þegar upp um brú, viii. 169; svá íllt sem nú er frá at taka (to escape, shun), þá mun þó síðarr verr, Fs. 55; taka flótta, to take to flight, Hm. 30; Eirekr tók út ór stofunni, took out of the room, ran out, Sturl. ii. 64; þeir tóku út eitt veðr allir, stood out to sea with the same wind, Fb. ii. 243.
    VI. with dat., to take to, receive (perh. ellipt. for taka við- e-u); jarl tók vel sendi-mönnum ok vináttu-málum konungs, Fms. i. 53; konungr tók honum vel ok blíðliga, vii. 197; tekit mundu vér hafa kveðju þinni þóttú hefðir oss fyrri fagnat, Ld. 34; Grímr tók því seinliga, Eg. 764; Sigurðr tók því máli vel, 38, Fms. x. 2; konungr tók þá vel orðum Þórólfs, Eg. 44; hann tók því þakksamliga, Fms. i. 21; taka vel þeirra eyrendum, x. 33; Barði tók þessu vel, Ld. 236; Hákon tók því seinliga, Fms. i. 74; eigi mun konungr taka því þótt slík lygi sé upp borin fyrir hann, Eg. 59; tók Brynjólfr þá sættum fyrir Björn, 168; Njáll átti hlut at, at þeir skyldi taka sættum, Nj. 120; taka handsölum á fé, 257; taka heimildum á e-u, Fms. x. 45; taka fari, Grág. ii. 399, Nj. 111, 258 (see far); taka bóli, to take a farm (on lease), Gþl. 328, 354; mun ek máli taka fyrir alla Íslenzka menn þá er á skipi eru, speak for them, Bs. i. 421.
    VII. impers. it is taken; hann brá upp hendinni ok tók hana af honum ok höfuðit af konunginum, Nj. 275; ok tók af nasarnar, Fms. x. 135, v. l.; þá tók af veðrit (acc.), the weather ‘took up’ (as is said in North of England), the storm abated. Fas. i. 157; svá at þar tæki af vega alla, all roads were stopped, Fms, iii. 122; af þeim tók málit ok görask úfærir, Fas. ii. 549; kom á höndina fyrir ofan úlflið svá at af tók, Nj. 84; kom á fótinn svá at af tók, 123; þá tók efa af mörgum manni, Fms. iii. 8; sýnina tekr frá e-m, to become blind, x. 339; undan kúnni tók nyt alla, Eb. 316; jafnskjótt tók ór verkinn allan, Fms. iv. 369; tók út skip Þangbrands ór Hitará, she drifted out, Bs. i. 15; í þat mund dags er út tók eykðina, when the time of ‘eykð’ was nearly passed, Fms. xi. 136; um várit er sumar-hita tók, when the summer heat set in, Fs. 67; réru svá skjótt at ekki tók (viz. þá) á vatni, Fms. vii. 344.
    2. as a naut. term, to clear, weather a point; veðr var litið ok tók þeim skamt frá landi, the weather was still, and they kept close in shore, Fms. vi. 190: hence the mod. naut. phrase, e-m tekr, to clear, weather; mér tók fyrir nesit, I cleared, weathered the ness; vindr þver, svo að þeim tekr ekki.
    3. þar er eigi of tekr torf eðr grjót, where neither is at hand, Grág. ii. 262; þau dæmi tekr til þessa máls, the proofs of this are, that when …, Hom. 127.
    B. Reflex., takask mikit á hendr, to take much in hand, Band. 3, Nj. 228, Fms. i. 159; tókumk ek þat á hendr, xi. 104; láta af takask, to let oneself be deprived of, Eg. 296; takask e-n á hendr.
    2. to be brought about, take effect, succeed; cp. þykkir mikit í hættu hversu þér teksk, Ld. 310; þat tóksk honum, he succeeded, Bárð. 167; tekst þá tveir vilja, it succeeds when two will, i. e. joint efforts prevail, a saying:—takask til, to happen; Ásgrími tóksk svá til (it so happened to A.), sem sjaldan var vant, at vörn var í máii hans, Nj. 92; ef svá vill til takask. Fas. i. 251; svá erviðliga sem þeim hafði til tekizk at herja á þá feðga, Fms. i. 184; mér hefir úgiptuliga tekizk, Ld. 252; þætti mér allmiklu máli skipta at þér tækisk stórmannliga, that thou wouldst behave generously, Hkr. ii. 32; hefir þetta svá tekizk sem ván var at, er hann var barn at aldri, 268.
    3. to take place, begin; tóksk orrosta, Nj. 8; teksk þar orrosta, 122; ráð takask, of a marriage; en ef þá takask eigi ráðin, if the wedding takes not place then, Grág. i. 311; lýkr svá at ráðin skyldi takask, 99; ráð þau skyldi takask at öðru sumri, Eg. 26, Fms. x. 40: to be realised, hvatamaðr at þessi ferð skyldi takask, Ld. 240; síðan er mægð hafdi tekizk með þeim, since they had intermarried, Eg. 37; takask með þeim góðar ástir, they came to love one another much, of newly-married people, passim; féráns dómr teksk, Grág. i. 95; takask nú af heimboðin, to cease, Ld. 208; ok er allt mál at ættvíg þessi takisk af, 258.
    II. recipr., takask orðum, to speak to one another, Fms. xi. 13; ok er þeir tókusk at orðum, spurði hann …, Eg. 375; bræðr-synir takask arf eptir, entreat one another, Gþl. 241; ef menn takask fyrir árar eða þiljur, take from one another, 424: takask á, to wrestle, Bárð. 168; takask fangbrögðum, Ld. 252, Ísl. ii. 446: takask í hendr, to shake hands, Grág. i. 384, Nj. 3, 65.
    III. part. tekinn; vóru þá tekin ( stopped) öll borgar-hlið ok vegar allir, at Norðmönnum kæmi engi njósn, Fms. vi. 411: Steinþórr var til þess tekinn, at …, S. was particularly named as …, Eb. 32, 150; hann var til þess tekinn, at honum var verra til hjóna en öðrum mönnum, Grett. 70 new Ed. (cp. mod. usage, taka til e-s, to wonder at): lá hann ok var mjök tekinn, very ill, Sturl. i. 89: Álfhildr var þungliga tekin, ok gékk henni nær dauða, Fms. iv. 274; hann var mjök tekinn ok þyngdr af líkþrá, ii. 229; þú ert Ílla at tekin fyrir vanheilsu sakir, vii. 244; ú-tekin jörð, an untaken, unclaimed estate, Sturl. iii. 57, Gþl. 313.
    2. at af teknum þeim, except, Fms. x. 232; at af teknum úvinum sínum, 266, (Latinism.)

    Íslensk-ensk orðabók > TAKA

  • 15 ὁδός

    ὁδός, οῦ, ἡ (Hom.+) gener. an established ‘way’ or ‘course’ such as a road or channel of a river.
    ① a way for traveling or moving from one place to another, way, road, highway, used by pers. or impers. entities: Mt 2:12; 21:8ab; Mk 11:8; Lk 3:5 (Is 40:4 v.l.); 19:36 al.; ἑτέρα ὁδ. Js 2:25. ἡ ὁδ. ἡ Καμπανή=Lat. Via Campana the Campanian Way Hv 4, 1, 2 (s. MDibelius, Hdb. ad loc.; Hülsen, Pauly-W. III 1434); described as ἡ ὁδ. ἡ δημοσία the public highway ibid. (s. δημόσιος 1). τὴν βασιλικήν AcPl Ant 13 (τὴν β. ὁδόν Aa I 237, 4). ἡ ὁδ. ἡ καταβαίνουσα ἀπὸ Ἰερουσαλὴμ εἰς Γάζαν Ac 8:26. παρέρχεσθαι διὰ τῆς ὁδ. pass by (a certain place) on the road Mt 8:28 (on διὰ τ. ὁδ. cp. Philo, Abr. 269; ParJer 3:21). πίπτειν εἰς τὴν ὁδ. fall on the road Hv 3, 7, 1a. ἔρχεσθαι εἰς τὴν ὁδ., μένειν ἐν τῇ ὁδ. v 3, 2, 9a. κυλίεσθαι ἐκ τῆς ὁδ. roll off the road 3, 2, 9b and 3, 7, 1b. Of a fig tree ἐπὶ τῆς ὁδοῦ by the roadside Mt 21:19. Of beggars καθῆσθαι παρὰ τὴν ὁδ. sit by the roadside 20:30; Mk 10:46; Lk 18:35 (Stephan. Byz. s.v. Εὔτρησις: κώμη … κεῖται παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν), but along the way also merits attention (cp. παρὰ τὰς ὁδούς Antig. Car. 29). Of seed that is sown πίπτειν παρὰ τὴν ὁδ. fall along the road (Dalman, PJ 22, 1926, 121ff) Mt 13:4; Mk 4:4; Lk 8:5; cp. Mt 13:19; Mk 4:15; Lk 8:12. ἐξέρχεσθαι εἰς τὰς ὁδ. go out into the streets Mt 22:10; Lk 14:23; for διεξόδους τῶν ὁδ. Mt 22:9 s. διέξοδος; καταβαίνειν ἐν τῇ ὁδ. go down the road Lk 10:31. πορεύεσθαι κατὰ τὴν ὁδ. go on along the highway Ac 8:36. AcPl Ant 13, 20 (sc. ὁδόν after AcPlTh 3=Aa I 237, 4). ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ ᾗ ἤρχου (by attraction for ἣν ἤρ.; X., An. 2, 2, 10) 9:17. ἑτοιμάζειν τὴν ὁδ. τινος prepare someone’s way Mt 3:3; Mk 1:3; Lk 3:4 (all after Is 40:3); cp. Lk 1:76 and for the pass. Rv 16:12. Also κατασκευάζειν τὴν ὁδ. τινος Mt 11:10; Mk 1:2; Lk 7:27. εὐθύνειν τὴν ὁδ. τινος J 1:23. κατευθύνειν τὴν ὁδ. τινος 1 Th 3:11 (PsSol 8:6).—W. obj. gen. to indicate direction (Gen 3:24) Mt 10:5 (s. 3a below); Hb 9:8.—The acc. ὁδόν, following the Hebr.דֶּרֶךְ, and contrary to customary Gk. usage (but single cases of ὁδός take on the functions of adverbs or prepositions in the Gk. language as well: cp. Diog. L. 7, 156; Synes., Providence 1, 8 ὁδῷ βαδίζειν=‘go straight forward’; Appian, Hann. 47 §201 ὁδὸν ἐλάσσονα by a shorter [or the shortest] way; Plut., Mor. 371c.—The nearest parallel to the NT usage cited below would be the report of Diog. L. 9, 8 concerning Heraclitus: τὴν μεταβολὴν ὁδὸν ἄνω κάτω γίνεσθαι, if it might be translated: ‘Change [in the universe] is accomplished in an upward and downward direction’.) is used as a prep. toward (Dt 11:30; 3 Km 8:48; 18:43 ὁδὸν τῆς θαλάσσης. Cp. B-D-F §161, 1) ὁδ. θαλάσσης toward the sea Mt 4:15 (Is 8:23 LXX, Aq., Sym.).—LCasson, Travel in the Ancient World ’74; OEANE IV 431–34.
    ② the action of traveling, way, trip, journey, transf. sense of 1 (Hes., Theogon. 754; X., Mem. 3, 13, 5; Herodian 2, 11, 1; JosAs 9:4 al.; Just., D. 85, 5) εἰς (τὴν) ὁδ. for the trip/journey (Jos., Ant. 12, 198) Mt 10:10; Mk 6:8; Lk 9:3; on the way Mk 10:17. ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ on the way (Gen 45:24; Jos., Ant. 6, 55; Ps.-Clem., Hom. 10, 2, end) Mt 15:32; 20:17; Mk 8:3, 27; 9:33f; 10:52; Lk 9:57; 12:58; 24:32; Ac 9:27. τὰ ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ what had happened to them on the way Lk 24:35. εἶναι ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ Mt 5:25; Mk 10:32. ἐξ ὁδοῦ from a trip (Appian, Bell. Civ. 1, 91 §418; Damasc., Vi. Isid. 203 p. 138, 8 W.; Jos., Vi. 246; 248 ἐκ τ. ὁδοῦ) Lk 11:6. ἔκαμνον ἐκ τῆς ὁδοῦ GJs 15:1. κατὰ τὴν ὁδ. along the way (Arrian, Anab. 1, 26, 5; 3, 19, 3; PKöln VI, 245, 20 καθʼ ὁδόν ‘on my way’; Jos., Ant. 8, 404; Ps.-Clem., Hom. 10, 2) 10:4; Ac 25:3; 26:13. ἀνὰ μέσον τῆς ὁδοῦ halfway GJs 17:3. τ. ὁδὸν αὐτοῦ πορεύεσθαι go on his way Ac 8:39 (cp. X., Cyr. 5, 2, 22; TestAbr B 2 p. 106, 2 [Stone p. 60]). πορεύεσθαι τῇ ὁδῷ 1 Cl 12:4. ὁδὸν ποιεῖν make one’s way (Judg 17:8) Mk 2:23; s. ὁδοποιέω.—σαββάτου ὁδός a Sabbath day’s trip could also belong under 1; it signified the distance an Israelite might travel on the Sabbath, two thousand paces or cubits (=about 800 meters.—Mishnah: ˓Erubin 4, 3; 7; 5, 7; Origen, Princ. 4, 17; Schürer II 472f; 484f; Billerb. II 590–94; Moore, Judaism II 32) Ac 1:12. ἡμέρας ὁδός a day’s trip Lk 2:44 (Diod S 19, 17, 3; Appian, Samn. 1 §5; Polyaenus 7, 21, 1; Lucian, Syr. Dea 9; Procop., Aed. 6, 1, 12; cp. Hdt. 4, 101; X., Cyr. 1, 1, 3 παμπόλλων ἡμερῶν ὁδός; Ael. Aristid. 36, 87 K.=48 p. 473 D.: τριῶν ἡμ. ὁδ.; Gen 30:36; 31:23; Ex 3:18; Jdth 2:21; 1 Macc 5:24; 7:45; Demetr.: 722 Fgm. 5 Jac.; Jos., Ant. 15, 293).
    ③ course of behavior, way, way of life, fig. ext. of 1 and 2, but oft. w. the picture prominently in mind (SibOr 3, 233; ὁδὸς τις γίνεται one finds a way (out) Did., Gen. 228, 7).
    ⓐ way εἰς ὁδ. ἐθνῶν μὴ ἀπέλθητε do not go in the way of the Gentiles i.e. do not turn to the Gentiles Mt 10:5 (but s. 1.—JJeremias, Jesu Verheissung für d. Völker, ’56). εὐρύχωρος ἡ ὁδ. ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ἀπώλειαν 7:13 (Pla., Gorg. 524a τὼ ὁδώ, ἡ μὲν εἰς μακάρων νήσους, ἡ δʼ εἰς Τάρταρον). Also ἡ ὁδ. τῆς ἀπωλείας ApcPt 1:1; ἡ τοῦ μέλανος ὁδ. 20:1. ἡ τοῦ θανάτου ὁδ. (Herm. Wr. 1, 29) D 5:1. Cp. 1:1 (on this Jer 21:8; TestAsh 1:3, 5 ὁδοὶ δύο, καλοῦ κ. κακοῦ; SibOr 8, 399 ὁδοὶ δύο, ζωῆς θανάτου τε; Ael. Aristid. 30 p. 577 D.: δυοῖν ὁδοῖν τὴν μὲν … τὴν δέ.—The two ὁδοί of Heracles: X., Mem. 2, 1, 21ff; Maximus Tyr. 14, 1a; e; k). ὁδ. σκότους 5:4b. Description of the way B 20; D 5:1ff. τεθλιμμένη ἡ ὁδ. ἡ ἀπάγουσα εἰς τὴν ζωήν Mt 7:14 (TestAbr A 2 p. 88, 28 [Stone p. 4]). Also ἡ ὁδ. τῆς ζωῆς D 1:2. ἡ ὁδ. τοῦ φωτός 19:1. Description of the way B 19; D 1–4. ὁδ. εἰρήνης Lk 1:79; Ro 3:17 (Is 59:8; Ps 13:3). ὁδ. ζωῆς Ac 2:28 (Ps 15:11); cp. D 1:2 above. ὁδ. σωτηρίας Ac 16:17. ὁδ. πρόσφατος κ. ζῶσα Hb 10:20. ὁδ. δικαιοσύνης B 1:4; 5:4a (in these two pass. the imagery of ‘way’ is stronger than in Mt 21:32 and 2 Pt 2:21, on the latter two pass. s. below in b). Of love ὁδ. ἡ ἀναφέρουσα εἰς θεόν IEph 9:1 (cp. Orig., C. Cels. 1, 56, 6 [Christ as teacher of the ‘way’]). αὕτη ἡ ὁδ. ἐν ᾗ εὕρομεν τὸ σωτήριον ἡμῶν 1 Cl 36:1.—Christ calls himself ἡ ὁδ. (i.e., to God) J 14:6, cp. 4f (s. Orig., C. Cels. 6, 66, 28; cp. Iren. 1, 15, 2 [Harv. I 149, 6].—Hdb. and Bultmann [p. 466ff—Engl. 603ff w. other lit.]; JPascher, Η ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΗ ΟΔΟΣ; D. Königsweg. z. Wiedergeb. u. Vergottung b. Philon v. Alex. ’31).
    ⓑ way of life, way of acting, conduct (Did., Gen. 168, 8) (ἡ) ὁδ. (τῆς) δικαιοσύνης (Pr 21:16, 21; Job 24:13); En 99:10; Mt 21:32 (ἐν ὁδῷ δικ. [cp. Pr 8:20] denotes either the way of life practiced by the Baptist [Zahn; OHoltzmann] or the type of conduct he demanded [described in Just., D. 38, 2 as ἡ τοῦ βαπτίσματο ὁδ.; cp. HHoltzmann; BWeiss; JWeiss; EKlostermann; Schniewind]. S. JKleist, CBQ 8, ’46, 192–96); 2 Pt 2:21. τῇ ὁδ. αὐτοῦ ἐπλανήθη he went astray in his path (=‘in his conduct’) 1 Cl 16:6 (Is 53:6). ἐκ πλάνης ὁδοῦ αὐτοῦ from his misguided way of life Js 5:20. ἡ ὁδ. τῆς ἀληθείας (Ps 118:30) vs. 19 v.l. (cp. 2 Pt 2:2 in c below); 1 Cl 35:5. ἀφιέναι τὴν ὁδ. τὴν ἀληθινήν Hv 3, 7, 1. τῇ ὁδ. τοῦ Κάϊν πορεύεσθαι follow the way of Cain Jd 11. ὁδ. δικαίων, ἀσεβῶν 11:7 (Ps 1:6). (ἡ) ὁδ. (ἡ) δικαία (Jos., Ant. 13, 290) 12:4; 2 Cl 5:7. τὸ δίκαιον ὀρθὴν ὁδ. ἔχει the way of righteousness is a straight one Hm 6, 1, 2. τῇ ὀρθῇ ὁδ. πορεύεσθαι ibid.; cp. 6, 1, 4 (Just., D. 8, 2). Opp. ἡ στρεβλὴ ὁδ. the crooked way 6, 1, 3. θέωμεν τὴν ὁδ. τὴν εὐθεῖαν let us run the straight course 2 Cl 7:3; cp. 2 Pt 2:15. Of life in association w. polytheists αὕτη ἡ ὁδ. ἡδυτέρα αὐτοῖς ἐφαίνετο Hs 8, 9, 1. The basic mng. has disappeared to such a degree that one can speak of καρποὶ τῆς ὁδ. 1 Cl 57:6 (Pr 1:31) and ἔργα τῆς πονηρᾶς ὁδ. 4:10.—Pl. ways, of one’s total conduct Ac 14:16; Ro 3:16 (Is 59:7; Ps 13:3a; PsSol 6:2; 10:4 al.; ApcSed 15:5); Js 1:8; Hv 2, 2, 6. Esp. of the ways of God, referring either to the ways that God initiates: ὡς … ἀνεξιχνίαστοι αἱ ὁδ. αὐτοῦ how inscrutable are his ways Ro 11:33; δίκαιαι καὶ ἀληθιναὶ αἱ ὁδ. σου Rv 15:3; αἱ ὁδ. τῆς εὐλογίας the ways of blessing 1 Cl 31:1; or to the ways that humans should take: οὐκ ἔγνωσαν τὰς ὁδ. μου Hb 3:10 (Ps 94:10). διαστρέφειν τὰς ὁδοὺς τοῦ κυρίου Ac 13:10. διδάσκειν τὰς ὁδ. σου 1 Cl 18:13 (Ps 50:15). Likew. the sing. τὴν ὁδ. τοῦ θεοῦ ἐν ἀληθείᾳ διδάσκειν Mt 22:16; cp. Mk 12:14; Lk 20:21. ἀφιέναι τὴν ὁδ. τοῦ θεοῦ ApcPt 20:34. παρέβησαν ἐκ τῆς ὁδ. 1 Cl 53:2 (Ex 32:8).
    ⓒ of the whole way of life fr. a moral and spiritual viewpoint, the way, teaching in the most comprehensive sense (Lucian, Hermot. 46 ὁδ. of the doctrine of a philosophical school Just., D. 39, 2 ἀπολείποντας τήν ὁδ. τῆς πλάνης; 142, 3 διὰ ταύτης τῆς ὁδοῦ), and specif. of teaching and manner of life relating to Jesus Christ (SMcCasland, JBL 77, ’58, 222–30: Qumran parallels) κατὰ τὴν ὁδ. ἣν λέγουσιν αἵρεσιν according to the Way, which they call a (heterodox) sect Ac 24:14. ἐάν τινας εὕρῃ τῆς ὁδ. ὄντας if he should find people who belonged to the Way 9:2. ὁδ. κυρίου, θεοῦ of teaching relating to Jesus and God’s purpose 18:25f. κακολογεῖν τὴν ὁδ. ἐνώπιον τοῦ πλήθους 19:9. ταύτην τὴν ὁδ. διώκειν persecute this religion 22:4. ἐγένετο τάραχος περὶ τῆς ὁδ. there arose a disturbance concerning the Way 19:23. τὰ περὶ τῆς ὁδ. (the things) concerning the teaching 24:22. ἡ ὁδὸς τ. ἀληθείας of the true Christian teaching (in contrast to that of dissidents vs. 1) 2 Pt 2:2 (OdeSol 11:3). Of the way of love καθʼ ὑπερβολὴν ὁδ. a far better way 1 Cor 12:31. ἡ ὁδ. τῆς δικαιοσύνης ApcPt 7:22; 13:28. Likew. the pl. (En 104:13 μαθεῖν ἐξ αὐτῶν [τ. βίβλων] πάσας τ. ὁδοὺς τῆς ἀληθείας) τὰς ὁδούς μου ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησου my Christian directives (i.e. instructions, teachings) 1 Cor 4:17.—OBecker, D. Bild des Weges u. verwandte Vorstellungen im frühgriech. Denken ’37; FNötscher, Gotteswege u. Menschenwege in d. Bibel u. in Qumran, ’58; ERepo, D. Weg als Selbstbezeichnung des Urchr., ’64 (but s. CBurchard, Der 13te Zeuge, ’70, 43, n. 10; JPathrapankal, Christianity as a ‘Way’ according to the Acts of the Apostles: Les Actes des Apôtres, Traditions, redaction, théologie, ed. JKremer ’79, 533–39 [reflects Is 40:3 and the emphasis on דרך in CD and 1QS: the ‘dynamism of Christianity’ is ‘Way of Life’]).—B. 717; 720. DELG. M-M. EDNT. TW. Sv.

    Ελληνικά-Αγγλικά παλαιοχριστιανική Λογοτεχνία > ὁδός

  • 16 faithful

    1. adjective
    1) (loyal) treu (to Dat.)
    2) (conscientious) pflichttreu; [ge]treu [Diener]
    3) (accurate) [wahrheits]getreu; originalgetreu [Wiedergabe, Kopie]
    2. plural noun

    the faithful — die Gläubigen

    * * *
    1) (loyal and true; not changing: a faithful friend; faithful to his promise.) treu
    2) (true or exact: a faithful account of what had happened.) wahrheitsgetreu
    * * *
    faith·ful
    [ˈfeɪθfəl]
    I. adj
    1. ( form: loyal) treu
    \faithful companion (dog) treuster Freund, treuer Gefährte
    to be sb's \faithful companion ( fig: object) jdm gute Dienste leisten
    \faithful customer Stammkunde, -kundin m, f
    ▪ to be \faithful to sb/sth jdm/etw treu sein
    to be \faithful to one's principles seinen Prinzipien treu bleiben
    2. REL (stalwart) gläubig
    \faithful believer [or follower] treuer Anhänger/treue Anhängerin (of von + dat)
    \faithful Christian gläubiger Christ/gläubige Christin
    3. (accurate) originalgetreu
    a \faithful account ein detaillierter Bericht
    \faithful sound reproduction MUS originalgetreue Tonwiedergabe
    ▪ to be \faithful to sth einer S. dat gerecht werden
    II. n
    ▪ the \faithful pl (religious believers) die Gläubigen pl; (supporters) die Anhänger pl
    the party \faithful die Parteifreunde pl
    * * *
    ['feITfUl]
    1. adj
    1) (= loyal) person, animal, car, service treu

    to be/remain faithful to sb/sth — jdm/einer Sache treu sein/bleiben

    to be faithful to sb's wishes —

    2) (= accurate) adaptation, reproduction, copy originalgetreu; translation genau

    the translation is faithful to the original/the spirit of the original — die Übersetzung hält sich genau an das Original/an den Geist des Originals

    2. n
    1) (= stalwart) treuer Anhänger, treue Anhängerin
    2)
    * * *
    A adj
    1. treu (to dat):
    faithful to one’s promise seinem Versprechen getreu
    2. ehrlich, aufrichtig
    3. gewissenhaft
    4. genau:
    a) wahrheitsgetreu (Beschreibung etc)
    b) original, wortgetreu (Übersetzung etc)
    c) originalgetreu (Nachbildung)
    5. glaubwürdig, zuverlässig (Aussage etc)
    6. REL gläubig
    B s
    1. the faithful koll REL die Gläubigen pl:
    Father of the Faithful (Islam) Beherrscher m der Gläubigen (der Kalif)
    2. treue(r) Anhänger(in)
    * * *
    1. adjective
    1) (loyal) treu (to Dat.)
    2) (conscientious) pflichttreu; [ge]treu [Diener]
    3) (accurate) [wahrheits]getreu; originalgetreu [Wiedergabe, Kopie]
    2. plural noun
    * * *
    (to) adj.
    treu adj. adj.
    gewissenhaft adj.
    sinngetreu adj.
    vertrauensvoll adj.

    English-german dictionary > faithful

  • 17 grace

    ɡreis 1. noun
    1) (beauty of form or movement: The dancer's movements had very little grace.) ynde, eleganse
    2) (a sense of what is right: At least he had the grace to leave after his dreadful behaviour.) sømmelighetsfølelse
    3) (a short prayer of thanks for a meal.) bordbønn
    4) (a delay allowed as a favour: You should have paid me today but I'll give you a day's grace.) henstand, frist, utsettelse
    5) (the title of a duke, duchess or archbishop: Your/His Grace.) Hans/Hennes nåde
    6) (mercy: by the grace of God.) nåde
    •
    - gracefully
    - gracefulness
    - gracious     2. interjection
    (an exclamation of surprise.) bevare meg vel!
    - graciousness
    - with a good/bad grace
    - with good/bad grace
    gunst
    --------
    nåde
    --------
    pryde
    --------
    ynde
    I
    subst. \/ɡreɪs\/
    1) eleganse, sjarm, ynde, gratie
    2) gunst, nåde, velvilje, yndest
    3) elskverdighet, takt, anstand, sømmelighet
    4) ( teologi) nåde
    5) snev, drag, strøk
    6) nåde, henstand, frist
    7) dyd, god egenskap
    8) bordbønn
    9) ( mytologi) gratie
    10) ( musikk) forsiring, figur
    11) forklaring: tillatelse til å melde seg opp til avsluttende eksamen
    act of grace gunstbevisning, nåde benådning frist, henstand
    airs and graces koketteri
    by grace of takket være
    by the grace of God av Guds nåde
    the Christian graces de kristne dydene
    the day of grace nådens dag
    days of grace ( handel) løpedager
    enjoy someone's grace nyte godt av noens gunst
    fall from grace eller fall out of grace falle i unåde
    give oneself airs and graces skape seg, gjøre seg til
    God's grace Guds nåde
    the Graces ( mytologi) gratiene
    have the grace to ha skam i livet til å, ha samvittighet til å
    Her Grace Hennes nåde
    His Grace Hans nåde
    be in someone's bad grace være i unåde hos noen, være dårlig anskrevet hos noen
    be in someone's good grace være vel anskrevet hos noen, komme i kritthuset hos noen, være godt likt av noen
    in the year of grace i det herrens år
    say grace be bordbønn
    state of grace nådestand
    with (a) bad grace eller with (an) ill grace motstrebende, med sure miner, motvillig
    with (a) good grace med verdighet, elskverdig, vennlig, imøtekommende, uten sure miner
    han gjorde det uten å mukke, han gjorde det uten sure miner
    Your Grace Deres nåde
    II
    verb \/ɡreɪs\/
    1) pryde, smykke
    2) hedre, gjøre noen den ære å, beære, begunstige
    3) ( musikk) forsire
    grace someone\/something with something forære noen noe ( overført) kaste glans over noe\/noen med noe

    English-Norwegian dictionary > grace

  • 18 true

    1. adjective,
    1) (in accordance with fact) wahr; wahrheitsgetreu [Bericht, Beschreibung]

    is it true that...? — stimmt es, dass...?

    [only] too true — nur zu wahr

    that is too good to be true — das ist zu schön, um wahr zu sein

    [that's] true [enough] — [das] stimmt

    come true — [Traum, Wunsch:] Wirklichkeit werden, wahr werden; [Befürchtung, Prophezeihung:] sich bewahrheiten

    2) richtig [Vorteil, Einschätzung]; (rightly so called) eigentlich
    3) (not sham) wahr; echt, wahr [Freund, Freundschaft, Christ]
    4) (accurately conforming) getreu [Wiedergabe]

    be true to something — einer Sache (Dat.) genau entsprechen

    5) (loyal) treu

    true to one's word or promise — getreu seinem Versprechen

    6) (in correct position) gerade [Pfosten]
    2. noun

    out of [the] true — schief [Mauer, Pfosten, Räder]

    3. adverb
    1) (truthfully) aufrichtig [lieben]

    tell me true — sag mir die Wahrheit

    2) (accurately) gerade; genau [zielen]
    * * *
    [tru:]
    1) ((negative untrue) telling of something that really happened; not invented; agreeing with fact; not wrong: That is a true statement; Is it true that you did not steal the ring?) wahr
    2) ((negative untrue) accurate: They don't have a true idea of its importance.) zutreffend
    3) ((negative untrue) faithful; loyal: He has been a true friend.) treu
    4) (properly so called: A spider is not a true insect.) echt
    •
    - academic.ru/76853/trueness">trueness
    - truly
    * * *
    [tru:]
    n COMPUT WAHR
    * * *
    [truː]
    1. adj
    1) (= not false) story, news, rumour, statement wahr

    to come true (dream, wishes) — Wirklichkeit werden, wahr werden; (prophecy) sich verwirklichen; (fears) sich bewahrheiten

    it is true that... — es stimmt, dass..., es ist wahr or richtig, dass...

    that's true — das stimmt, das ist wahr

    can it be true (that he didn't know)? — kann es stimmen or sein(, dass er das nicht wusste)?

    it is true to say that... — es ist richtig, dass...

    too true! — (das ist nur) zu wahr!, wie wahr!

    it is only too true that... — es ist nur allzu wahr, dass...

    we mustn't generalize, (it's) true, but... — wir sollten natürlich nicht verallgemeinern, aber...

    that's wrong! – true, but... — das ist falsch! – stimmt or richtig, aber...

    is it true about Harry? — stimmt es, was man über Harry sagt?

    the reverse is true — ganz im Gegenteil

    the reverse is true for... — für... trifft das Gegenteil zu

    he's got so much money it's not true! (inf) — es ist unfassbar, wie viel Geld er hat!

    2) (= accurate) description, report, account wahrheitsgetreu; likeness (lebens)getreu; copy getreu; aim genau

    in the true sense (of the word) — im wahren Sinne (des Wortes)

    3) (= real, genuine) feeling, friendship, friend, Christian, heir, opinion wahr, echt; reason wirklich; leather, antique echt

    in a true spirit of friendship/love — im wahren Geist der Freundschaft/Liebe

    what is the true situation? —

    4) (= faithful) friend, follower treu

    to be true to sb — jdm treu sein/bleiben

    to be true to one's word/promise — (treu) zu seinem Wort/Versprechen stehen, seinem Wort treu bleiben

    to be true to oneself —

    true to life — lebensnah; (Art) lebensecht

    true to type — erwartungsgemäß; (Bot) artgetreu

    5) wall, surface gerade; join genau; circle rund
    6) (PHYS) tatsächlich
    7)

    (= applicable) to be true for sb/sth — für jdn/etw wahr sein

    to be true of sb/sth — auf jdn/etw zutreffen

    the same is or holds true for... — dasselbe gilt auch für..., dasselbe trifft auch auf... (acc) zu

    8) (MUS) note richtig; voice rein
    2. n

    out of true (upright, beam, wheels) — schief; join verschoben

    3. adv
    aim genau; sing richtig

    to breed true —

    he speaks true (old) they speak truer than they know (old) — er spricht die Wahrheit sie kommen der Wahrheit näher, als ihnen bewusst ist

    See:
    → ring
    * * *
    true [truː]
    A adj (adv → truly)
    1. wahr, wahrheitsgetreu (Geschichte etc):
    be ( oder hold) true (for, of) zutreffen (auf akk), gelten (für); → come A 12, ring2 B 4
    2. echt, wahr (Christ etc):
    true current ELEK Wirkstrom m;
    true love wahre Liebe;
    true stress TECH wahre spezifische Belastung;
    true value Ist-Wert m;
    (it is) true zwar, allerdings, freilich, zugegeben;
    is it true that …? stimmt es, dass …?;
    too true! wie wahr!; → horizon 1
    3. (ge)treu (to dat):
    (as) true as gold ( oder steel) treu wie Gold;
    true to one’s contracts vertragstreu;
    true to one’s principles( word) seinen Grundsätzen (seinem Wort) getreu;
    stay true one’s principles seinen Grundsätzen treu bleiben
    4. getreu (to dat) (von Sachen):
    true to life lebenswahr, -echt, aus dem Leben gegriffen;
    true to nature naturgetreu;
    true to pattern modellgetreu;
    true to size TECH maßgerecht, -haltig;
    true to type artgemäß, typisch; → copy A 1
    5. genau, richtig (Gewicht etc)
    6. wahr, rechtmäßig, legitim (Erbe etc)
    7. zuverlässig (Zeichen etc)
    8. TECH genau, richtig (ein)gestellt oder eingepasst
    9. GEOG, SCHIFF, PHYS rechtweisend:
    true declination Ortsmissweisung f;
    true north geografisch oder rechtweisend Nord n
    10. MUS richtig gestimmt, rein
    11. BIOL reinrassig
    B adv
    1. wahrheitsgemäß:
    speak true die Wahrheit sagen
    2. (ge)treu (to dat)
    3. genau:
    C s
    1. the true das Wahre
    2. (das) Richtige oder Genaue:
    a) schief,
    b) TECH unrund
    D v/t oft true up TECH
    a) ein Lager ausrichten,
    b) ein Werkzeug nachschleifen, eine Schleifscheibe abdrehen,
    c) ein Rad zentrieren
    * * *
    1. adjective,
    1) (in accordance with fact) wahr; wahrheitsgetreu [Bericht, Beschreibung]

    is it true that...? — stimmt es, dass...?

    [only] too true — nur zu wahr

    that is too good to be true — das ist zu schön, um wahr zu sein

    [that's] true [enough] — [das] stimmt

    come true — [Traum, Wunsch:] Wirklichkeit werden, wahr werden; [Befürchtung, Prophezeihung:] sich bewahrheiten

    2) richtig [Vorteil, Einschätzung]; (rightly so called) eigentlich
    3) (not sham) wahr; echt, wahr [Freund, Freundschaft, Christ]
    4) (accurately conforming) getreu [Wiedergabe]

    be true to something — einer Sache (Dat.) genau entsprechen

    5) (loyal) treu

    true to one's word or promise — getreu seinem Versprechen

    6) (in correct position) gerade [Pfosten]
    2. noun

    out of [the] true — schief [Mauer, Pfosten, Räder]

    3. adverb
    1) (truthfully) aufrichtig [lieben]
    2) (accurately) gerade; genau [zielen]
    * * *
    adj.
    echt adj.
    richtig adj.
    treu adj.
    wahr adj.
    zutreffend adj.

    English-german dictionary > true

  • 19 berri

    [cf. Aquit. -berri, e.g. Ilurberrixo, Ilurberrixon(i), cf. in place names such as "Iliberri"] iz.
    1.
    a. [ izen plurala ] \berriak news; \berri bat a piece of news; \berri onak good news, gospel; senarraren hil-\berria hartu zuenean when she learnt of the news of her husband's death
    b. [ izenen aurrean ] \berri agentzia news service, news agency; \berripaper newsletter
    2.
    a. e-en \berri jakin to know about sth; badaki gertatu denaren \berri he's aware of what's happened; haiek ez dakite hemengo \berri they know nothing about here; denok dugu Sobiet Batasunak bizi duen gainbeheraren eta ahuleziaren \berri we all know about the decline and weakness the Soviet Union suffered; epaileak ez du Suitzako \berririk the judge knows nothing about Switzerland
    b. \berri eman i. (jakinarazi) to inform ii. to report (- (r)i: to) ; \berri eman arte until further notice io.
    a. new
    b. Geog. Ginea B\berria New Guinea; Zeelanda B\berria New Zealand
    2. (freskoa) fresh
    3.
    a. (fededuna) convert; musulman \\ kristau \berri Moslem \\ Christian convert
    b. euskaldun \berri (adult) Basque learner
    4. (+ aditzera bukatu)
    a. newly, recently; irakurri \berri dudan liburu batean in a book I've just read; ezkondu berriak dira they're newly weds; oraindik jaio \berria da it's just been born; jaio \berritan when just born
    b. freshly; ogi erre \berria freshly baked bread; belar ebaki \berria freshly cut grass

    Euskara Ingelesa hiztegiaren > berri

См. также в других словарях:

  • What Happened to Mr. Forster? — infobox Book | name = What Happened to Mr. Forster? title orig = translator = author = Gary W. Bargar cover artist = country = United States language = English series = genre = Novel publisher = Houghton Mifflin release date = September 1981… …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Renatus von Zinzendorf — Christian Renatus von Zinzendorf. The words on the paper he is holding are Gebrochne Augen (Broken eyes). Born September 19, 1727 Berthelsdorf Died May 28, 1752 Lindsey House …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Walker — Walker by Oeming Publication information Publisher Image; Marvel Icon …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Democracy (Italy) — Christian Democracy Democrazia Cristiana Leader Alcide De Gasperi, Amintore Fanfani, Aldo Moro, Mariano Rumor …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Wörns — Personal information Date of birth 10 May 1972 ( …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Holstad — (born 1972, California) is an American artist based in Brooklyn, New York City. He received his BFA at the Kansas City Art Institute in 1994. His work is included in collections at the Museum of Modern Art, the Carnegie Museum of Art, the Museum… …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Clarke — For the Australian actor, see Christian Clark. Christian Clarke EastEnders character Portrayed by John Partridge Created by Diederic …   Wikipedia

  • Christian apologetics — Part of a series on Christianity   …   Wikipedia

  • Christian-Jewish reconciliation — Reconciliation between Christianity and Judaism refers to the efforts that are being made to improve understanding of the Jewish people and of Judaism, to do away with Christian antisemitism and Jewish anti Christian sentiment. There has been… …   Wikipedia

  • Christian vegetarianism — is a minority Christian belief based on effecting the compassionate teachings of Jesus, the twelve apostles and the early church to all living beings through vegetarianism or, ideally, veganism. Alternatively, Christians may be vegetarian for… …   Wikipedia

  • Christian Mann — Thore Schölermann as Christian Mann Verbotene Liebe Portrayed by Thore Schölermann Duration …   Wikipedia

Поделиться ссылкой на выделенное

Прямая ссылка:
… Нажмите правой клавишей мыши и выберите «Копировать ссылку»